#################################################### MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0 Catalog number: M00231 Uniform title: kaulāvalīnirṇaya Author : jñānānandaparamahaṃsa Editor : Arthur Avalon Description: Notes: Data entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Mark S. G. Dyczkowski. Revision 0: Sept. 18, 2011 Publisher : Tantrik Text Series Publication year : 1927 Publication city : Publication country : India #################################################### || śrīḥ || śrīmajjñānānandaparamahaṃsaviracitaḥ kaulāvalīnirṇayaḥ prathama ullāsaḥ maṅgalācaraṇam natvā śrīgurupādapadmayugalaṃ siddhaiḥ sadā sevitaṃ śāktānāṃ paribhāvamokṣajanakaṃ kaulāvalīnirṇayam | vakṣye'haṃ kulavardhanaṃ sukṛtibhiḥ sevyaṃ sadā kaulikai- rbhāvaireva manoharaiśca caraṇābjaikaprasādālayam || 1 || vāñchākalpataruṃ tanoti śivayorvākyānusārārthato | jñānānandagirirmaheśacaraṇābjaikaprasādālayaḥ || 2 || yasyāḥ prasādato lebhe śāstrārthaṃ tattvanirṇayam | tāṃ namāmi mahādevīṃ bāṇīṃ vāgvibhavapradām || 3 || saṃgrahārthe tantragranthanirūpaṇam saṃvīkṣya yāmalaṃ rudrabrahmaviṣṇukasaṃjñakam | yāmalaṃ śaktisaṃjñañca bhāvacūḍāmaṇiṃ tathā || 4 || tantracūḍāmaṇiñcaiva kulacūḍāmaṇiṃ tathā | kulasāraṃ kuloḍḍīśaṃ kulāmṛtakulārṇavam || 5 || p. 2) kālikākulasarvasvaṃ kulasadbhāvameva ca | kālītantrakulānandaṃ kulacakraṃ tathaiva ca || 6 || kālikalpaṃ mahākaulaṃ kumārītantrameva ca | samayākhya kālītantraṃ phetkārīṃ pheravīṃ tathā || 7 || śrīkramaṃ yoginītantraṃ śrīhaṃsaparameśvaram | svatantraṃ tantrarājañca jñānamālāṃ tataḥ param || 8 || vāyavīṃ haṃsatantrañca tārākalpañca mālinīm | mantranirṇayatantrañca yoginīhṛdayaṃ tathā || 9 || kulārṇavañca gāndharvamuḍḍīyānañca toḍalam | śivaśāsanatantrañca mandaraṃ plāvanīṃ tathā || 10 || vīrābaliñca vārāhīṃ vīratantrañca kubjikām | nīlatantraṃ matsyasūktaṃ lalitātantrameva ca || 11 || p. 3) śambhunirṇayatantrañca vāmakeśvaratantrakam | vaṭukasaṃhitāñcaiva tārārṇavaṃ tataḥ param || 12 || guptārṇavaṃ caṇḍaroṣaṃ māyāṃ nīlamaṇiṃ tathā | samayākhyaṃ tantrasāraṃ tato mantravimarśinīm || 13 || jñānasāraṃ yogavatīṃ bhairavītantrameva ca | bhairavākhyaṃ mahātantraṃ siddhasārasvataṃ tataḥ || 14 || tripurārṇavatantrañca uttaraṃ tantrameva ca | chinnātantraṃ vātulañca dakṣiṇāmūrttisaṃhitām || 15 || nayottaraṃ hyekavīrāṃ dṛṣṭvā vividhasaṃgrahān | guruṇāñca mataṃ jñātvā sārātsārataraṃ mahat || 16 || tantraśāstragopanīyatve yuktiḥ dvaitajñānavihīnānāṃ mano'bhīṣṭapradāyakam | atiyatnena goptavyaṃ mātṛmaithunavat sadā || 17 || yasmai kasmai na dātavyaṃ na duṣṭāya kathañcana | p. 4) na dadyāt paraśiṣyāya vañcakāya tathaiva ca || 18 || sarvathā gopayedenaṃ yadīcchecchubhamātmanaḥ | yogyaśiṣyāyadeyam prakṛtācārayuktāya gurusevāparāya ca || 19 || kulīnāya mahocchāya devībhaktaparāya ca | śiṣyāya bhaktiyuktāya sādhakāya pradāpayet || 20 || vinā parīkṣya yo dadyāt yasmai kasmai kathañcana | sa bhakṣyo yoginīvṛndairmṛte ca narakaṃ vrajet || 21 || tasmācca sādhakaśreṣṭho gopayet sarvathā punaḥ | pustakaṃ vīkṣya yo mūḍho na labdho guruvaktrataḥ || 22 || kuryāllobhavaśenaiva so'pi naśyati niścitam | tasya karmāṇi sarvāṇi narakāya bhavanti hi || 23 || yoginīnāṃ bhaved bhakṣyo nārakī brahmaghātakaḥ | tasmājjñātvā gurorvaktrāt sādhane yatnamācaret || 24 || p. 5) śivaḥ brahmasvarūpī asti devaḥ parabrahmasvarūpī niṣkalaḥ śivaḥ | sarvajñaḥ sarvakartā ca sarveśo nirmalodayaḥ || 25 || svayaṃjyotiranādyanto nirvikāraḥ parātparaḥ | nirguṇaḥ saccidānandastadaṃśā jīvasaṃjñakāḥ || 26 || anādyavidyopahitā yathāgnau visphuliṅgakāḥ | sarvepyupādhisaṃbhinnāste karmabhiranādibhiḥ || 27 || mānavakartavyakathanam caturvidhaśarīrāṇi dhṛtvā dhṛtvā sahasraśaḥ | sukṛtairmānavo bhūtvā jñānī cenmokṣamāpnuyāt || 28 || caturaśītilakṣeṣu śarīreṣu śarīriṇām | na mānuṣyaṃ vinā'nyatra tattvajñānantu labhyate || 29 || tatra janmasahasreṣu janmaikamapi bhāgyataḥ | kadācillabhate janturmānuṣyaṃ puṇyasañcayāt || 30 || sopānabhūtaṃ mokṣasya mānuṣyaṃ prāpya durlabham | yastārayati nātmānaṃ tasmāt pāpataro'tra kaḥ || 31 || tataścāpyuttamaṃ janma labdhvā cendriyasauṣṭhavam | na vettātmahitaṃ yastu sa bhavedātmaghātakaḥ || 32 || vinā dehena kasyāpi puruṣārtho na vidyate | tasmād dehadhanaṃ rakṣan puṇyakarmāṇi sādhayet || 33 || jñānaprāptyarthaṃ karmakartavyam tāvat karmāṇi kurvīta yāvajjñānaṃ na jāyate | jñānino'jñānino vāpi yāvad dehasya rakṣaṇam || 34 || tāvadvarṇasamācāraḥ karttavyaḥ karmamuktaye | karmaṇonmīlite jñāne jñānena śivatāṃ vrajet || 35 || tattvajñānanirūpaṇam kuryādanityakarmāṇi nityakarmāṇi vā caret | sarvakarmāṇi santyaktuṃ na śakyaṃ dehadhāriṇā || 36 || p. 7) svakāryeṣu pravartante karaṇānīti cintayan | ahambhāvamapāsyaivaṃ yaḥ kuryāt sa na lipyate || 37 || tyajet karmaphalaṃ yo vā sa tyāgītyabhidhīyate | kriyamāṇāni karmāṇi jñānaprāpteranantaram || 38 || na ca spṛśanti tattvajñaṃ jalaṃ padmadalaṃ yathā | tattvaniṣṭhasya karmāṇi puṇyāpuṇyāṇi saṃkṣayam || 39 || prayānti naiva narakaṃ tattvaniṣṭhāḥ kadācana | utpannasahajānandatattvajñānarataḥ sadā || 40 || sarvasaṅkalpasantyaktaḥ sa vidvān karma santyajet | vṛthaiva yaiḥ parityaktaṃ karmakāṇḍamapaṇḍitaiḥ || 41 || pāṣaṇḍāḥ paṇḍitammanyāste yānti narakaṃ kila | prāptajñānasya karmakāṇḍe anadhikāritva kathanam phalaṃ prāpya yathā vṛkṣaḥ puṣpaṃ tyajati nispṛhaḥ || 42 || tattvaṃ prāpya tathā yogī tyajet karmaparigraham | p. 8) aśvamedhaśatenāpi brahmahatyāśatena ca || 43 || puṇyapāpairna lipyante yeṣāṃ brahma hṛdi sthitam | pṛthivyāṃ yāni karmāṇi jihvopasthanimittataḥ || 44 || jihvopasthaparityāgī karmaṇā kiṃ kariṣyati | jñānasya dvaividhyam āgamotthaṃ vivekotthaṃ dvidhā jñānaṃ pracakṣate || 45 || śabdabrahmāgamamayaṃ paraṃ brahma vivekajam | advaitaṃ kecidicchanti dvaitamicchanti cāpare || 46 || paraṃ tattvaṃ na jānanti dvaitādvaitavivarjitam | dve pade bandhamokṣāya mameti nirmameti ca || 47 || mameti badhyate janturvimuktirnirmameti ca | vidyā'vidyālakṣaṇam vidyā'vidyādvayoryogāt pakṣadvayamudīritam || 48 || tat karma yacca bandhāya sā'vidyā parikīrttitā | yanna bandhāya tat karma sā vidyā parikīrttitā || 49 || p. 3) yāvat saṅkalpakarmāsti tāvadeva hi bandhanam | yāvattadeva naivāsti tāvadeva hi mokṣaṇam || 50 || japahomārcanaṃ tīrthaṃ vedaśāstrāgamādikam | tāvadeva hi sarvañca yāvattattvaṃ na vindati || 51 || ataḥ prayatnato dhīraḥ sarvāvasthāsu sarvadā | tattvaniṣṭho bhaveccaiva yadīcchenmokṣamātmanaḥ || 52 || tatkāraṇamahaṃ vakṣye kṣipraṃ yena prajāyate | yathāvidhi gurorvaktrādvidyāṃ saṃgṛhya sādhanam || 53 || nityaṃ naimittikaṃ kāmyaṃ sāpekṣaṃ pūrvapūrvataḥ | anyathā na bhajeditthaṃ karotyāpatparamparā || 54 || iti jñātvā mahāprājñaḥ krameṇa samupācaret | prātarutthāya śirasi sahasradalapaṅkaje || 55 || p. 10) taruṇādityakiñjalkabidhormaṇḍalasaṃyute | dhyāyennijaguruṃ dhīro rajatācalasannibham || 56 || gurudhyānakathanam vīrāsanasamāsīnaṃ śuklābharaṇabhūṣitam | śuklamālyāmbaradharaṃ varadābhayapāṇikam || 57 || vāmoruśaktisahitaṃ kāruṇyenāvalokitam | priyayā savyahastena dhṛtacārukalevaram || 58 || vāmenotpaladhāriṇyā raktābharaṇabhūṣayā | jñānānandasamāyuktaṃ smarettannāmapūrvakam || 59 || gurupūjānirūpaṇam mānasairupacāraistu saṃpūjya kalpayet sudhīḥ | gandhaṃ bhūmyātmakaṃ dadyād bhāvapuṣpaṃ tataḥ param || 60 || dhūpaṃ vāyvātmakaṃ deyaṃ tejasā dīpameva ca | naivedyamamṛtaṃ dadyāt pānīyaṃ varuṇātmakam || 61 || tattanmudrāvidhānena sampūjyā'tha guruṃ yajet | darśayitvā yonimudrāṃ gurumantraṃ japettataḥ || 62 || p. 11) gurumantravidhānam hsauḥ padaṃ samālikhya sahakṣamalavarānilān | vahniyuktāṃstridhā likhya ādyadīrghatrayānvitān || 63 || bindunādakalāyuktān śrīparānte ca pāvakam | athārādhyapadaṃ caiva sarvamūrdhvapadaṃ tataḥ || 64 || nātha sarvaguruprānte guruḥ svayaṃ tato guruḥ | śrīgurunāthaśabdānte sahakṣamalavarānilān || 65 || vahnidīrghapratiyutān nādabindukalānvitān | piṇḍīkṛtaṃ likhedādyaṃ caturthañca tato likhet || 66 || tṛtīyaṃ pūrvavallekhyaṃ dvitīyañca tathaiva ca | tataḥ śrīśambhugurvante punarādyaṃ samālikhet || 67 || ādyakūṭaṃ caturthañca punarādyaṃ tṛtīyakam | catvāriṃśanmārgavarṇairmaṇḍito'yaṃ gurormanuḥ || 68 || yathāśaktijapaṃ kuryādathavā vāgbhavaṃ japet | dakṣakarṇayuto gauro vahnirudreṇa bhūṣitaḥ || 69 || varṇadvayātmako mantraścaturvargaphalapradaḥ | gakāraḥ siddhidaḥ prokto rephaḥ pāpasya hārakaḥ || 70 || p. 12) ukāro viṣṇuravyaktastritayātmā guruḥ paraḥ | gurorvāmakare tattu samarpyātha stutiṃ paṭhet || 71 || gurustutim ajñānatimirāndhasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā | cakṣurunmīlitaṃ yena tasmai śrīgurave namaḥ || 72 || akhaṇḍamaṇḍalākāraṃ vyāptaṃ yena carācaram | tatpadaṃ darśitaṃ yena tasmai śrīgurave namaḥ || 73 || viśvātmakaḥ paraḥ śambhurviśvottīrṇo'smyahaṃ dṛḍham | iti yasyājñayā tasmāttasya śrīpādukāsmṛtiḥ || 74 || sahasrāre padme vigataśaṭhaśāstrāntaragataṃ sadā devairvandyaṃ bhavabhayavināśaikakaraṇam | varābhī pāṇibhyāṃ prakaṭitasamandasmitamukhaṃ namāmīdṛgrūpaṃ paramagururūpaṃ sakaruṇam || 75 || p. 13) śāntaṃ śuklakalevaraṃ trinayanaṃ kāntāṅgabhūṣaṃ śivaṃ vāñchābhītikaraṃ pracaṇḍatimirājñānaprakāśaṃ ravim | nityaṃ naumi raviṃ tathābdhitaraṇe taṃ karṇadhāraṃ guruṃ yasya śrīpadapaṅkajodbhavasudhā siddhaiḥ sadā pīyate || 76 || sadā vidhormaṇḍalamadhyasaṃsthaṃ namāmi nityaṃ gurupādapadmam | prasādato yasya mayā pralabdhaṃ savāsanājñānavināśabījam || 77 || padmodbhave samakalāpatayo'pi nityaṃ yasyāṅghripadmamamalaṃ paribhāvayanti | kāruṇyavāridhiraśeṣaguṇaikarāśiḥ so'yaṃ guruḥ śirasi śuklasarojamadhye || 78 || pravaddhānāṃ pāśaiḥ sakalaguṇamāyāmayarasai- rnimagnānāṃ nityaṃ bhavajalanidherantaragataḥ | kṛpāleśo bandhaṃ pariharati yasyāṅghritaragaḥ pravande sānandaṃ tamapi gururūpaṃ sakaruṇam || 79 || kavitvaṃ pāṇḍityaṃ tribhuvanapatitvaṃ na hi kadā na vā svargasiddhiṃ na suravarasāmyañca niyatam | na vāñchāmo mokṣaṃ puraharapadaṃ naiva śivatāṃ yadi syācceto me niravadhi guroḥpādakamalam || 80 || stavenānena saṃstutyaṃ gurorājñāṃ labhettataḥ | dhyāyet kuṇḍalinī śaktiṃ mūlādhāranivāsinīm || 81 || kuṇḍalinī nirūpaṇam nijeṣṭadevatārupāṃ viṣatantutanīyasīm | suptāhisādṛśākārāṃ sārdhatrivalayānvitām || 82 || koṭisaudāminībhāsāṃ svayambhuliṅgaveṣṭinīm | samutthāpya mahādevīṃ prāṇamantreṇa sādhakaḥ || 83 || bhedayitvā ca ṣaṭcakraṃ sahasrārasthiteśvare | sthāpayitvā ca tasyordhvaṃ dhyāyet kulagurūn kramāt || 84 || prahlādānandanāthañca sanakānandanāthakam | kumārānandanāthañca vaśiṣṭhānandanāthakam || 85 || krodhānandasukhānandau jñānānandaṃ tataḥ param | bodhānandamathābhyarcya krameṇānena sādhakaḥ || 86 || parāmṛtarasollāsahṛdayān ghūrṇalocanān | parāliṅganasambhinnacūrṇitāśeṣatāmasān || 87 || kulaśiṣyaiḥ parivṛtān sukhāntaḥkaraṇodyatān | varābhayakarāśeṣakulatattvārthavedinaḥ || 88 || saśaktiṃ sakulañcaiva kathitañca sukhāvaham | evaṃ kulagurūn natvā'mṛtavṛṣṭiṃ vidhāya ca || 89 || tarpayitvā ca tāṃ devīṃ punarmūle samānayet | tasyāḥ prabhāsamūhaiśca vyāptaṃ dehaṃ vibhāvayet || 90 || ahaṃ devī na cānyo'smi brahmaivāhaṃ na śokabhāk | saccidānandarūpo'hamityātmānaṃ vibhāvayet || 91 || bahirgatvā yadā paśyet kulavṛkṣaṃ susādhakaḥ | namaskuryāt prayatnena kulaṃ kulapatiṃ tathā || 92 || kulavṛkṣanāmāni aśokaḥ keśaraḥ karṇikāraścūtastilastathā | nameruśca piyālaśca sindhuvārakadambakau || 93 || maruvakaścampakaśākhī kulavṛkṣāśca dvādaśa | athavā kulavṛkṣāṃśca kathayāmi susiddhaye || 94 || śleṣmātakakarañjāni nimbāśvatthakadambakāḥ | vilvo vaṭoḍumbaraśca ciñceti daśamī smṛtā || 95 || tiṣṭhanti kulayoginyaḥ kulavṛkṣeṣu sarvadā | na svapet kulavṛkṣādho na copadravamācaret || 96 || dṛṣṭvā bhaktyā namaskuryāt chedayenna kadācana | kāmabījaṃ kāmadevaṃ sarvānte janamālikhet || 97 || priyāya hṛdayānto'yaṃ manurdantaviśuddhaye | dantādikaṃ viśudhyātha svakalpoktaṃ samācaret || 98 || p. 17) prātaḥkṛtyamakṛtvā tu yo devīṃ bhaktito'rcayet | tasya pūjā tu viphalā śaucahīnā yathā kriyā || 99 || iti śrīmajjñānānandaparamahaṃsaviracite kaulāvalīnirṇaye prathamollāsaḥ || 1 || dvitīya ullāsaḥ ātmaśuddhinirūpaṇam atha snānaṃ pravakṣyāmi śāktānāṃ siddhihetave | snānavidhiḥ yathāvidhi jalaṃ prāpya ātmānaṃ devatālayam || 1 || vicintya praṇameddhīro varuṇaṃ vāridaivatam | unmajya tata utthāya kuladarbhaṃ vidhārayet || 2 || pavitrīdhāraṇam aśūnyau ca karau kuryyāt suvarṇa rajataiḥ kuśaiḥ | tatra śāktaiḥ svayaṃ grāhyaṃ na ca vanyāḥ kuśāḥ kuśāḥ || 3 || anāmayorbhavet svarṇaṃ tarjanyo rajataṃ tathā | eṣa eva bhaveddarbho na darbho vanasambhavaḥ || 4 || vinaiva dūrvayā devyāḥ pūjā nāsti kadācana | tasmāddūrvā grahītavyā sarvapuṣpamayī yataḥ || 5 || p. 19) haste dūrvāṅkuraṃ kṛtvā sarvakarma samācaret | ācāmedātmatattvādyaiḥ praṇavādyaiḥ svadhāntikaiḥ || 6 || mantraistridhā tathā vaktraṃ nāsākṣiśotranābhihṛn | mastakāni spṛśen mantrī kuryācchrotrākṣibandhanam || 7 || bhūtvā pūrvamukho mantrī uttarābhimukho'pi vā | mūlānte cātmatattvāya vidyātattvāya tatparam || 8 || śivatattvāya ca proktvā krameṇa sādhakottamaḥ | svāhāntamadbhirācāmet pūrvottaramukhaḥ sudhīḥ || 9 || kulapātraṃ sadūrvañca satilaṃ sajalaṃ tataḥ | ebhiḥ saṅkalpya vīrendraḥ samantraṃ vāriṇi nyaset || 10 || sūryasya maṇḍalāttirthamāvāhyā'ṅkuśamudrayā | sañjapya daśadhā mūlaṃ tattoyaṃ mūrdhni saṃkṣipet || 11 || kumbhākhyamudrayā mūlaṃ smaran sādhakapuṅgavaḥ | aṅgulībhirmukhaṃ śrotraṃ nāsāṃ netre ca rodhayan || 12 || p. 20) mūlaṃ smaran tridhonmajya gātrāṇi parimārjayet | tilakaṃ mūlamantreṇa śikhāñca parikalpayet || 13 || trirācamya tato mantrī ṣaḍaṅgāni nyasettataḥ | gṛhītvā vāmahaste tu jalaṃ dakṣiṇapāṇinā || 14 || samācchādya tato vyoma vāyuvahnistataḥ param | kṣauṇīvaruṇabījañca trivāramabhimantrayet || 15 || mūlena saptavārantu mudrayā tattvasaṃjñayā | svamūrdhni ca kṣipettoyaṃ śeṣaṃ dakṣe nidhāya ca || 16 || dhyātvā tejomayaṃ toyaṃ savyanāsāpuṭena ca | tata uttolya dehasthaṃ pāpaṃ prakṣālya vāmayā || 17 || protsārya kalpite vajraśilāyāṃ saṃkṣipet sudhīḥ | prakṣālya hastayugalamācamettadanantaram || 18 || māyāprāṇātmakaṃ mantraṃ mārtaṇḍabhairavāya ca | prakāśaśaktiyuktāya arghyaṃ svāhā tato vadet || 19 || sūryāyā'rghyaṃ vidhāyātha śaktisandhyā prakīrtitā | vibhāvya purato yantraṃ tatra devīṃ gaṇānvitām || 20 || p. 21) gṛhītvā gandhatoyañca kulapātrāttataḥ param | tarpayed devatāvaktre vidhivat sādhakottamaḥ || 21 || mūlamantraṃ samuccārya tadante devatābhidhām | dvitīyāntāmahaṃ paścāt tarpayāmi namaḥ padam || 22 || mūlānte tarpayāmīti svāhāntaṃ tarpaṇaṃ bhavet | guruṃ saparivārañca āyudhaṃ vāhanaṃ tathā || 23 || śaktitastarpayitvā ca gāyatrīṃ śaktito japet | dhyātvā sāvaraṇāṃ devīṃ sūryamaṇḍalavāsinīm || 24 || mūlānte udyadādityavartinyaistadanantaram | śivacaitanya tasyānte mayyai svāheti saṃsmaran || 25 || arghyaṃ dattvā tatastasyai tāmānīyāṃkuśena ca | mudrayā hṛdi saṃsthāpya jalādutthāya sādhakaḥ || 26 || vastradhāraṇam mūlena kulavastre dve paridhāya kulena ca | mokṣārthī raktavastreṇa bhogārthī śvetavāsasā || 27 || māraṇe kṛṣṇavāsastu vaśye raktaṃ sadā gṛhī | uccāṭane vyāghracarmaṃ vṛkṣatvak śubhakarmaṇi || 28 || p. 22) paridhāya tato maunī hṛdi mantraṃ parāmṛśan | prakṣālya hastapādau ca pūjāsthānaṃ samāviśet || 29 || snānaṃ vinā pūjā viphalā iti snānaṃ samuddiṣṭamadhikārapradāyakam | snānatarpaṇaśūnyasya nādhikāraśca pūjane || 30 || vividhairupacāraiśca bhaktibhāvasamanvitaḥ | vinā snānena yā pūjā viphalā siddhihānidā || 31 || tasmāt snānādikaṃ kṛtvā raktavastraṃ tataḥ param | pūjāsthānanirūpaṇam ekaliṅge śmaśāne ca śūnyāgāre catuṣpathe || 32 || vilvamūle prāntare vā nadyāṃ parvatamastake | ujjaṭe nirjane vāpi bhūgṛhe devatālaye || 33 || aśvatthasannidhau vāpi vaṭamūle triśūlake | haṭṭāgāre nijāgāre paśudṛṣṭivivarjite || 34 || nṛpālamaṇḍape vāpi gahvare vāpi yantrite | niśchidramaṇḍape vāpi kartavyaṃ pūjanaṃ sadā || 35 || p. 23) ekaliṅganiruktiḥ pūjāsthānaṃ mahādevyāḥ kathitaṃ pīṭhamuttamam | pañcakośāntare yatra na liṅgāntaramīkṣate || 36 || tadekaliṅgamityāhustatra siddhiranuttamā | catuṣpathaniruktiḥ catuṣpathaṃ vijānīyāt yatrāste caṇḍikāśilā || 37 || tatra yatnena gantavyaṃ japtavyaṃ siddhikāṅkṣibhiḥ | dvāradeśe tato gatvā pūjayeddāradevatāḥ || 38 || kārayettatra vādyādinṛtyagītaṃ tathaiva ca | siddhārthākṣatadūrvābhistilamiśraiḥ susādhakaḥ || 39 || apasarpantu te bhūtā ye bhūtā bhuvi saṃsthitāḥ | ye bhūtā vighnakartāraste naśyantu śivājñayā || 40 || vāgbhavādyaṃ samuccārya nārācamudrayā sudhīḥ | kulabhūtaṃ samutsārya yāgabhūmiṃ tato viśet || 41 || p. 24) kūrmacakraṃ prakurvīta yathātantravidhānataḥ | rekhācatuṣṭayaṃ kāryaṃ indravāruṇayogataḥ || 42 || uttarād yāmyaparyantaṃ navakoṣṭhaṃ yathā bhavet | indrāgniyāmyanair-ṛtyapratīcyāṃ pañcavargakam || 43 || vāyukuberaśambhau ca yādivarṇāṃścatuścatuḥ | lakṣau kramāt samālikhya sādhakaḥ siddhihetave || 44 || madhye koṣṭhe tataḥ kuryāt pūrvavannavakoṣṭhakam | pūrvādīśānaparyantaṃ ṣoḍaśasvaramālikhet || 45 || akārādikrameṇaiva yugmayugmaprabhedataḥ | kṣetrādyarṇastu yatrāste śīrṣaṃ tasya viniścitam || 46 || dīpasthānaṃ tadeva syāttatra siddhiranuttamā | nirdhano jāyate patsu pārśvayorvyādhireva ca || 47 || pucche hāniḥ sadā jñeyā dīpasthānaṃ sadāśrayet | kūrmacakraṃ vinā yo hi japahomaṃ samācaret || 48 || tatsarvaṃ niṣphalaṃ vindyāt abhicārāya kalpate | pañcaśuddhikathanam pañcaśuddhivihīnena yatkṛtaṃ na ca tat kṛtam || 49 || yāvanna kurute tattu tāvad devārcanaṃ kutaḥ | pañcaśuddhiṃ vinā pūjā abhicārāya kalpate || 50 || bhūmiśuddhirātmaśuddhirdravyānāṃ śodhanaṃ tathā | mantraśuddhirdevaśuddhiḥ pañcaśuddhiritīritā || 51 || pañcaśuddhiṃ pravakṣyāmi yathākramavidhānataḥ | sāmānyārghyaṃ tataḥ kuryāt prokṣaṇārthaṃ ca sādhakaḥ || 52 || caturasraṃ tato vṛttaṃ trikoṇaṃ vāmato likhet | ādhāraṃ sthāpayettatra saṃpūjya vahnimaṇḍalam || 53 || astreṇa prokṣitaṃ pātraṃ sthāpayitvā ca pūjayet | sūryamaṇḍalamuccārya hṛnmantreṇa prapūjayet || 54 || vilikhya maṇḍalaṃ toye pūrvavat pūjayettataḥ | indumaṇḍalamabhyarcya prakṣiped gandhapuṣpake || 55 || p. 26) pūrvavattīrthamāvāhya ṣaḍaṅgāni yajettataḥ | agnīśāsuravāyavyamadhye dikṣvaṅgapūjanam || 56 || mūlamantraṃ japedaṣṭau tajjalena prasecayet | astrāntamūlamuccārya ātmānaṃ yāgabhūmiṣu || 57 || pṛthivyarghyaṃ tato dattvā nair-ṛtyāṃ sādhakottamaḥ | praṇavaṃ bhagavatyeva dharaṇīṃ ṅeyutāṃ vadet || 58 || dharaṇīvedhase svāhā anenārghyaṃ vidhāya ca | brahāṇaṃ pūjayitvā ca puruṣaṃ vāstusaṃjñakam || 59 || sammārjanānulepādyairdarpaṇodaravatprabham | vitānaṃ dhūpadīpādyaiḥ puṣpamālā'bhiśobhitam || 60 || pañcavarṇarajaścitraṃ bhūmeḥ śuddhiritīritā | vilikhya maṇḍalaṃ bhūmau pūrvavat sādhakāgraṇīḥ || 61 || āsanaṃ sthāpayettatra yathā tantrānusārataḥ | athāsanaṃ pravakṣyāmi śāktānāṃ sthitikāmyayā || 62 || mṛdvādivividhāsanakathanam mṛducūḍakamāsīnaḥ anyeṣu komaleṣu vā | viṣṭare vā samāsīnaḥ sādhayet siddhimuttamām || 63 || arvāk ṣaṇmāsato garbhacyutamāhurmṛduṃ budhāḥ | cūḍopanayanairhīnaṃ mṛdumacūḍakaṃ viduḥ || 64 || nivṛttacūḍako bālo hīnopanayanaḥ pumān | yo mṛtaḥ pañcame varṣe tameva komalaṃ viduḥ || 65 || vividhāsanaphalakathanam mṛdvāsanaṃ vinā yo hi pūjayeccaṇḍikāṃ śivām | tāvat kālaṃ nārakī syād yāvadāhūtasaṃplavam || 66 || pañcāśadbhiḥ kuśairbrahma tadardhena tu viṣṭaraḥ | kauśeyaṃ bhogadaṃ raktakambalaṃ siddhidaṃ smṛtam || 67 || vastraṃ rogaharaṃ jñeyaṃ mokṣaṃ śrīrvyāghracarmaṇi | ūrṇā duḥkhaharī proktā jñānasiddhirmṛgājine || 68 || p. 28) sannyāsī brahmacārī tu viśeṣaḥ kṛṣṇacarmaṇi | kāṣṭhāsanaṃ na kurvīta yatra daurbhāgyavān bhavet || 69 || atyuccaṃ cātinīcañca magnañca parivarjayet | manoharaṃ mṛdu ślakṣṇamāsanaṃ parikīrtitam || 70 || āsanaśodhanam eṣāmanyatamaṃ prāpya prokṣayettadanantaram | sāmānyārghyasya toyena puṭāñjalividhānataḥ || 71 || merupṛṣṭha ṛṣiḥ proktaḥ sutalaṃ chanda īritam | kūrmo'dhidevatā cātra āsanasthāpanāya ca || 72 || viniyogaḥ parijñeyo'pyabhilapya paṭhettataḥ | pṛthvi tvayā dhṛtā lokā devipadaṃ tato vadet || 73 || tvaṃ viṣṇunā dhṛtā tvañca dhāraya māṃ tataḥ param | nityaṃ pavitraṃ kuru ca āsanañca samuccaret || 74 || anena praṇavādyena tatra kuśatrayaṃ kṣipet | ādhāraśaktiṃ saṃprocya ṅeyutaṃ kamalāsanam || 75 || hṛdantaṃ manumuccārya māyādyena prapūjayet | āsane saṃviśet paścāt vīrāsanena sādhakaḥ || 76 || p. 29) dakṣagulphaṃ hi vāmorau tadadho vāmagulphakam | kuryādṛjuvapurgrīvaḥ śarīraṃ ṛjuvaccaret || 77 || samagrīvaṃ vidhāyātha proktaṃ vīrāsanaṃ param | kāmākhyādiṅmukhaḥ susthaḥ prāṅmukho vā prapūjayet || 78 || sāmānyārghyasya toyena prokṣayedyāgabhūmiṣu | iti te kathito hyatra āsanavidhiḥ pūjane || 79 || snāto nicchidragehe kulavimalajalairarghyapātraṃ vidhāya bhaktiśraddhānvito'sau nijakulakamale yantrarājaṃ vilikhya | sindūrairbhūṣitābhiḥ sukulayuvatibhiḥ pūjayitvā japedya- stasya śrīrnetrapadme vilasati satataṃ vaktra candre ca vāṇī || 80 || dīkṣitābhiḥ kulīnābhiryuvatībhiḥ kulātmabhiḥ | devatāgurubhaktābhiḥ sañcitaṃ yāgabhūmiṣu || 81 || nānāvidhāni puṣpāṇi gandhāni vividhāni ca | karpūrāgurudhūpādivāsitaṃ paṭavāsitam || 82 || p. 30) tāmbūlaṃ peyadravyañca dhūpadīpādikañca yat | sarvālaṅkārabhūṣābhirbhūṣitaḥ sādhakottamaḥ || 83 || mūlavidyājaptatoyaiḥ prokṣayet yāgavastu ca | sarvaṃ svadakṣiṇe sthāpya vāme kumbhaṃ niveśayet || 84 || paścime devatāyāśca kula dravyāṇi dhārayet | (athavā) naivedyaṃ dakṣiṇe vāme purato vā na pṛṣṭhataḥ || 85 || athavā vāmato dadyānnatu pṛṣṭhe kadācana | dīpaṃ dakṣiṇato dadyāt purato vā na vāmataḥ || 86 || vāmahastatale dhūpamagrato vā na dakṣiṇe | nivedayet purobhāge gandhapuṣpādibhūṣaṇam || 87 || malinaṃ bhūmisaṃspṛṣṭaṃ kṛmikeśādidūṣitam | aṅgasaṃspṛṣṭamāghrātaṃ tyajet puṣpaṃ sadā budhaḥ || 88 || naiva puṣpaṃ dvidhā kṛtvā na dadyāt kalikāmapi | raktamarghyaṃ śvetadūrvāṃ nīlakaṇṭhaṃ kuruṇṭakam || 89 || na dadyācca mahādevyai yadīcchecchubhamātmanaḥ | sugandhiśvetalauhityakusumairarcayet kuśaiḥ || 90 || p. 31) vilvairmaruvakādyaiśca tulasīvarjitaiḥ śubhaiḥ | patrairna cārcayed devīṃ vilvapatravivarjitaiḥ || 91 || nirgandhairnārcayet puṣpaiḥ sugandhaiḥ sarvavastubhiḥ | javābandhūkamandāraiḥ sindūraiśca mahotpalaiḥ || 92 || saṃpūjayecca nirgandhaistathā ca raktacandanaiḥ | nandyāvarttaṃ tilapatraṃ tathā keśarapatrakam || 93 || madanaṃ maruvakañcaiva dāḍimaṃ kundapuṣpakam | nānopahārabalibhirnānāpuṣpaimanoharaiḥ || 94 || apāmārgadalairbhṛṅgaistulasīvarjitaiḥ śubhaiḥ | kulapuṣpeṇa dhūpena kuladīpena tāṃ sudhīḥ || 95 || caṇḍikāṃ pūjayeddhīmānanyathā siddhirodhakṛt | na dadyānmālatīpuṣpaṃ tārākālīprapūjakaḥ || 96 || unmattañca na dātavyaṃ sādhakena mahātmanā | na paryuṣitadoṣo'sti jalajotpalacampake || 97 || agastyavakule caiva vilvagaṅgājale tathā | nijadevasya puṣpāṇi pṛthakpātre nidhāpayet || 98 || ekībhāvaṃ na karttavyaṃ yadīcchecchubhamātmanaḥ | naivedyādīni sarvāṇi tathā jānīhi niścitam || 99 || pūjākāle tu saṃprāpte vāsudevaṃ smarettu yaḥ | pūjāphalaṃ na cāpnoti narakaṃ pratipadyate || 100 || vaiṣṇavaṃ kusumaṃ spṛṣṭvā pūjākāle ca sarvadā | hastaprakṣālanācchaucamācāmastu tadācaret || 100 || śaktiṃ vinā pūjā viphalā śuciḥ sāvahito bhūtvā bhaktiśraddhāsamanvitaḥ | saṃsthāpya vāmabhāge tu śaktiṃ svāmiparāyaṇām || 102 || raktavastraparīdhānāṃ dīkṣitāṃ cāruhāsinīm | vinā śaktyā tu yā pūjā viphalā nātra saṃśayaḥ || 103 || tasmācchaktiyuto vīro bhavecca yatnapūrvvakam | yā śaktiḥ sā mahādevī hararūpastu sādhakaḥ || 104 || anyonyacintanāccaiva devatvamupajāyate | prāṇaṃ binā yathā dehī spandituṃ naiva śakyate || 105 || śaktiṃ vināpi pūjāyāṃ nādhikārī bhavettadā | hetuyuktena pūjā kāryā vinā dravyādhivāsena na japenna smaret sadā || 106 || vinā hetukamāsvādya kṣobhayukto bhavennaraḥ | na pūjāṃ na japaṃ kuryānna dhyānaṃ na ca cintanam || 107 || tasmādbhuktvā ca pītvā ca pūjayet parameśvarīm | satyametad vijānīyādvākyaṃ śaṅkarabhāṣitam || 108 || na kramacyutidoṣo'sti nācāradoṣadūṣaṇam | na bhuktvā ca na pītvā ca na smarenna japettadā || 109 || ye smaranti narā mūḍhāsteṣāṃ duḥkhaṃ pade pade | ānandena vinā yastu caṇḍikāṃ paripūjayet || 110 || rogī duḥkhī bhavet so'pi mṛte ca narakaṃ vrajet | tasmādādau prakarttavyaṃ samvidāsavayojanam || 111 || saṃvidaḥ śreṣṭhatvam samvidāsavayormadhye samvideva garīyasī | vijayāgrahaṇaṃ kṛtvā dhyānaṃ yaḥ kurute naraḥ || 112 || tadā dhyānamayī mūrtiḥ pratyakṣā tasya jāyate | samvitprayogasteneha pūjādau sādhakottamaiḥ || 113 || karttavyā ca mahāpūjā karuṇāmayananditaiḥ | tasyā bhedaṃ pravakṣyāmi yathārthaṃ tantravartmanā || 114 || tasyā cāturvidhyam śvetapuṣpā ca brahmāṇī raktā tu kṣatriyā smṛtā | vaiśyā pītaprasūnā ca śūdrā kṛṣṇaprasūnikā || 115 || tāsāṃ śodhanamantrāḥ āsāṃ śodhanamantrañca kathayāmi pṛthak pṛthak | samvide brahmasambhūte brahmaputri sadānaghe || 116 || bhairavāṇāñca tṛptyarthaṃ prasannā bhava sarvadā | oṃ brahmāṇyai namaḥ svāhā brahmāṇīṃ śodhayediti || 117 || p. 35) siddhimūlakriye devi hīnabādhaprabādhini | rājaprajāvaśaṅkari śatru kaṇṭhatriśūlini || 118 || oṃ aiṁ kṣatriyāyai namaḥ svāhā kṣatriyāyāḥ smṛto manuḥ | ajñānendhanadīptāgne jñānāgne jñānarūpiṇi || 119 || ānandasyāhutiṃ prītiṃ samyagjñānaṃ prayaccha me | hrīṁ vaiśyāyai namaḥ svāhā śūdrāṃ saṃśodhayedatha || 120 || oṃ namasyāmi namasyāmi yogamārgapradarśini | trailokyavijaye mātaḥ samādhiphaladā bhava || 121 || klīṁ (śrīṁ) śūdrāyai namaḥ svāhā kathitaṃ mantramuttamam | oṃ amṛte amṛtodbhave amṛtavarṣiṇi padantataḥ || 122 || amṛtamākarṣayadvandvaṃ siddhiṃ dehi tataḥ param | trailokyaṃ me tato brūyādvaśamānaya tatparam || 123 || dviṭhānto'yaṃ manuḥ proktaścatuṣkāṇāñca śodhane | (athavā) hasakṣamalavarayūṁ hasarauñca tataḥ param || 124 || ānandabhairavāyeti vaṣaḍantaḥ paro manuḥ | anayorekatareṇaiva viśodhya vijayāṃ tataḥ || 125 || vijayāgrahaṇavidhiḥ saptadhā mūlamantrañca tāsāmupari saṃjapet | āvāhanyādimudrāñca dhenuyoniñca darśayet || 126 || tritālachoṭikābhiśca digbandhanaṃ samācaret | p. 36) divyadṛṣṭyā padāghātairvighnāṃśca vinivārayet || 127 || saptadhā tarpayen mūrdhni guruvarga susādhakaḥ | tattvamudrāvidhānena hṛdi devīṃ gaṇānvitām || 128 || tarpayitvā mahādevīṃ śaktibhyo'pi dadettataḥ | gṛhītvā vāmahastena paṭhedamuṃ manuṃ tataḥ || 129 || aiṁ vadavadapadaṃ proktvā vāgvādini tataḥ param | mama jihvāgre sthireti bhava sarvapadaṃ likhet || 130 || sattvavaśaṅkari svāhā mantreṇa tadanantaram | svīkuryāt sādhakaśreṣṭho mumukṣuḥ prasamīkṣayā || 131 || vijayāsevanasyānukalpakathanam mārgaśīrṣādibhirmāsaiḥ kramāt saṃsevyatāṃ tribhiḥ | dugdhaghṛtamadhusurāvarṇānāmanupānakam || 132 || ekakālaṃ dvikālaṃ vā trikālaṃ pañcakālakam | kramāt saṃsevanīyā ca siddhidā siddhimūlikā || 133 || vijayāsevanasyamantraguptiḥ tathā tathā prakartavyaṃ samvidāsavabhojanam | yathā yathā na hi bhavet prākaṭyaṃ paśumelake || 134 || nirjane caiva kartavyaṃ sadaiva gurusannidhau | na pituḥ sannidhāne vā na mātuḥ sannidhau tathā || 135 || kimvā pakṣipataṅgānāṃ darśane naiva kārayet | kulapuṣpaṃ kuladravyaṃ kulapūjāṃ kulaṃ japam || 136 || guruṃ kulapatiñcaiva kulamālāṃ kulākulam | kulacakraṃ kuladhyānaṃ sarvathā na prakāśayet || 137 || prakāśātsiddhihāniḥ syāt prakāśādbandhanādikam | prakāśānmantranāśaḥ syāt prakāśāddevahiṃsanam || 138 || prakāśānmṛtyulābhaḥ syānna prakāśyaṃ kadācana | pūjākāle tu saṃprāpte yadi ko'pyatra gacchati || 139 || darśayedvaiṣṇavīṃ mudrāṃ viṣṇunyāsaṃ tathā stavam | prakāśādyadi guptiḥ syāttatprakāśaṃ na dūṣaṇam || 140 || p. 38) gopanādyadi vyaktiḥ syānna ca vyaktiḥ kadācana | varaṃ pūjā na kartavyā na ca vyaktiḥ kadācana || 141 || pūjāvidhānam raktamālyāmbaradharo yoṣidyukto mahāśayaḥ | tāmbūlapūritamukho dhūpāmodasugandhitaḥ || 142 || devo bhūtvā yajeddevaṃ nādevo devamarcayet | astreṇa gandhapuṣpābhyāṃ surabhīkṛtahastakaḥ || 143 || mārjayet sādhakaśreṣṭho mūlamantraṃ parasparam | nirmañchanaṃ tridhā kṛtvā astreṇa vāmapāṇinā || 144 || kṣipettaddūrataḥ puṣpaṃ mantrī nārācamudrayā | aṅguṣṭhāgre tu tarjanyā saṃyojyādhordhvarekhayā || 145 || anyāṃgulīstathordhvañcanārācaḥ syāt prasāryate | dhyātvā guruṃ nyasedvāme dakṣiṇe gaṇapatiṃ tathā || 146 || nijadevīṃ tataḥ paścānmadhyadeśe ca sādhakaḥ | pārṣṇighātakarāsphoṭa samudañcitavakrakaiḥ || 147 || p. 39) tatra tālatrayaṃ dadyāt saśabdaṃ sampradāyataḥ | prāṇāyāmavidhānam prāṇāyāmairvinā yasya japahomārcanādikāḥ || 148 || na bhavantyeva saphalā yatnenāpi kṛtāḥ kriyāḥ | japasya purataḥ kāryaṃ prāṇāyāmaṃ samāhitaiḥ || 149 || anyathā niṣphalāḥ sarvā japahomārcanādikāḥ | ṛtucandrairvedarasairnetrarāmairyathākramam || 150 || mātrābhiḥ praṇavaṃ japtvā pūrakumbhakarecakaiḥ | vāmā ca madhyamā caiva tathā dakṣiṇanāḍibhiḥ || 151 || kaniṣṭhānāmikāṅguṣṭhairyannāsāpuṭadhāraṇam | prāṇāyāmaḥ sa vijñeyastarjanīmadhyame vinā || 152 || (yadvā) prāṇāyāmaṃ tataḥ kuryānmūlena praṇavena vā | uccārayaṃstu praṇavaṃ vāmenaikena mantravit || 153 || udaraṃ pūrayitvā tu vāyunā yāvadāsthitiḥ | prāṇāyāmo bhavatyevaṃ pūrako dehapūrakaḥ || 154 || pidhāya sarvagātrāṇi niśvāsocchvāsavarjitaḥ | sampūrṇakumbhavattiṣṭhet prāṇāyāma sa kumbhakaḥ || 155 || muñcedvāyuṃ tathaikena śvāsenaikena mantravit | niśvāsayogayuktastu vāyuṃ vāhyena recayet || 156 || recakastveva saṃproktaḥ prāṇāyāmo na saṃśayaḥ | jānupradakṣiṇīkṛtya na drutaṃ na vilambitam || 157 || kriyate cāṅgulisphoṭaṃ sā mātrā parikīrtitā | tato dvādaśamātrābhiḥ pūrakaḥ kriyate budhaiḥ || 158 || tasmād dviguṇamātrābhiḥ kriyate recakaḥ śuciḥ | tasmād dviguṇamātrābhiḥ kriyate kumbhakastathā || 159 || bhūtaśuddhikathanam prāṇāyāmatrayeṇaivamekaikaṃ tritayātmakam | liṅgaṃ kāryaṃ hṛdisthaṃ tu caitanyaṃ sarvasākṣiṇam || 160 || praṇavena viniḥsārya brahmarandhrādbahirbudhaḥ | tenaiva saṃpuṭīkṛtya mastakopari vinyaset || 161 || caitanyarahitaṃ dehaṃ bāhyañcābhyantaraṃ tathā | nābhimaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ vāyumaṇḍalamadhyagam || 162 || yaṃ bījaṃ dhūṣaraṃ taptaṃ dhyātvā taṃ taṃ viśodhayet | agnimaṇḍalasaṃsthena raṃbījenāgnirūpiṇā || 163 || nirdahedatha tadbhasmarāśidehākṛtirbhavet | bhrūmadhyasthaṃ hṛdisthaṃ vā dhyāyedvaruṇamaṇḍalam || 164 || ardhacandrākṛtiṃ śvetaṃ padmadvayasadakṣiṇam | tatrasthena vakāreṇa plāvayenmadhurūpiṇā || 165 || jīvaṃ pārthivaṃ nyasya cintayeddhemamaṇḍalam | praṇavena dvidhākṛtya tatra caitanyarūpiṇā || 166 || mastakopari vinyasya caitanyena niyojayet | amṛtaplāvitaḥ piṇḍaḥ sa martyo dhautakalmaṣaḥ || 167 || ātmānaṃ cintayet paścāddevatārupiṇaṃ tataḥ | prāṇāyāmañca kathitaṃ bhūtaśuddhiṃ tathāparam || 168 || athavānyaprakāreṇa bhūtaśuddhiśca kathyate | prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā bhūtaśuddhiṃ tataścaret || 169 || p. 42) bhūtaśuddhiṃ vinā pūjā viphalā bhūtaśuddhiṃ vinā karma japahomārcanādikam | tāvattadviphalaṃ sarvaṃ prakāśenāpyanuṣṭhitam || 170 || bhūtaśuddhiṃ vinā yastu nyāsapūjāṃ karoti hi | nyāsajālaṃ vṛthā tasya pūjā sā viphalā bhavet || 171 || tasmāttu sādhakaśreṣṭho bhūtaśuddhiṃ samācaret | mūlādhārāttataḥ prāṇaṃ brahmamārgeṇa tāntrikaḥ || 172 || haṃsena puṣkarasthāne paramātmani yojayet | saṃhārakramayogena pañcatattvaṃ samuddharet || 173 || śoṣadāhaplavān kṛtvā vāyvagnisalilākṣaraiḥ | anena vidhinā mantrī bhūtaśuddhiṃ samācaret || 174 || svadehe devatājīvanyāsaḥ ātmānaṃ devatārūpaṃ vibhāvya sādhakottamaḥ | svadehe devatājīvaṃ vinyasettadanantaram || 175 || puṣpairvānāmayā vāpi manasā vā nyasedbudhaḥ | jīvanyāse manuḥ prokto jīvanyāseṣu yojayet || 176 || jīvanyasamantraḥ mukhavṛttaṃ samuccārya haṃsastu viparītakaḥ | kramāt prāṇā iha prāṇāstathā jīva iha sthitaḥ || 177 || amuṣyāḥ sarvendriyāṇi bhūyo'muṣyāḥ padantataḥ | vāṅmanonayanaśrotraghrāṇaprāṇapadānyatha || 178 || paścādihāgatya sukhaṃ ciraṃ tiṣṭhantu ṭhadvayam | athavā pāśabījañca lajjā cāṅkuśameva ca || 179 || prāṇamantraṃ tataḥ paścāccheṣaṃ pūrvavadācaret | jīvanyāsamanuḥ prokto jīvanyāseṣu yojayet || 180 || tataḥ kuryāt svakalpoktaṃ nyāsādikaṃ susādhakaḥ | ṣaḍaṅgānāñca mudrāñca sthānañca mantramucyate || 181 || tridvyekadaśarātridvisaṃkhyāṅguligatakramāt | hṛdi maste śikhāyāñca kavace locanāstrake || 182 || namaḥ svāhā vaṣaṭ huñca vauṣaṭ phaṭ yojayet kramāt | ṛṣiśchandaśca saṃyuktaṃ devatābījaśaktikam || 183 || kīlitaṃ ṅeyutaṃ sarvaṃ vinyasedeṣu sādhakaḥ | śirovadanahṛdguhyapādasarvāṅgake nyaset || 184 || aṅgaṣaṭkaṃ tataḥ kuryāt pūrvoktenaiva vartmanā | pañcāśadakṣaranyāse yadviśeṣastaducyate || 185 || lalāṭe'nāmikāmadhye vinyasenmukhavartmake | tarjanīmadhyamānāmā vṛddhānāmā ca netrayoḥ || 186 || aṅguṣṭhaṃ karṇayornyasya kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhakau nasoḥ | madhyāstisro gaṇḍayośca madhyamāmoṣṭhayornyaset || 187 || anāmāṃ dantayornyasya madhyamāmuttamāṅgake | mukhe'nāmāṃ madhyamāñca haste pāde ca pārśvayoḥ || 188 || kaniṣṭhānāmikāmadhyāstāstu pṛṣṭhe ca vinyaset | tāḥ sāṅguṣṭhā nābhideśe sarvāḥ kukṣau ca vinyaset || 189 || hṛdaye ca talaṃ pūrvaṃ aṃśayośca kakutsthale | hatpūrvaṃ hastapat kukṣimukheṣu talameva ca || 190 || etāstu mātṛkāmudrāḥ krameṇa parikīrttitāḥ | ajñātvā vinyasedyastu nyāsaḥ syāttasya niṣphalaḥ || 191 || pañcāśadakṣaranyāsaḥ krameṇaiva prakāśitaḥ | omādyantyo namo'nto vā sabindurbinduvarjitaḥ || 192 || māyālakṣmībījapūrvā nyastavyā ucyate budhaiḥ | athavā kevalaṃ sargabinduyuktāṃ kalānvitām || 193 || tārttīyarudraśaktyantāṃ smarādikeśarānvitām | śaktipūrvāṃ śriyā yuktāṃ sudhāsyāṃ vā tanau nyaset || 194 || śaktiśrīkāmabījāntāṃ vedādiśaktimātṛkām | ajapā paramātmā ca dviṭhaprapañcayāgakaḥ || 195 || ravisaṃkhyātmikāṃ proktā mātṛkāntasvarūpiṇīm | yasya yatra rucirgacchettadrūpāttattanau ca tām || 196 || vinyasya tanmayo mantrī yāti vāgīśvarīmayam | spṛṣṭvā vānāmayā vāpi manasā vā nyasedbudhaḥ || 197 || ṛṣyādivyāpakāntañca svakalpoktaṃ samāpayet | prāṇāyāmādibhirnyāsaiḥ ātmaśuddhiśca jāyate || 198 || iti śrīmajjñānānandaparamahaṃsaviracite kaulāvalīnirṇaye dvitīyollāsaḥ || 2 || tṛtīya ullasāāḥ antaryāganirūpaṇam ātmaśuddhiṃ samākhyātā antaryāgaśca kathyate | antaryāgavidhiṃ kṛtvā bahiryāgaṃ samācaret || 1 || bahiryāge nādhikārī antaryāgavivarjitaḥ | bahiryāgaphalaṃ nāsti vināntaryajanaṃ kadā || 2 || tasmāt prayatnato vīraścāntaryāgaṃ samārabhet | mānasapūjākathanam śivaśaktisamāyogāt sudhāvṛṣṭiṃ vidhāya ca || 3 || tarpayitvā mahādevīṃ padme padme susādhakaḥ | mūlādhāre samānīya so'haṃ sañcintayettataḥ || 4 || ityantaryajanaṃ proktaṃ sarvasiddhipradāyakam | yadvāntaryajanaṃ vakṣye sādhakasya susiddhaye || 5 || svakīyahṛdaye dhyāyet sudhāsāgaramuttamam | ratnadvīpaṃ tu tanmadhye suvarṇabālukāmayam || 6 || parito bhāvayenmantrī pārijātaṃ manoharam | tatra kalpadrumaṃ dhyāyet pañcāśadakṣarātmakam || 7 || tanmūle bhāvayenmantrī nānāratnopaśobhitam | udyadādityasaṅkāśaṃ vyāptaṃ brahmāṇḍamaṇḍalam || 8 || śatayojanavistīrṇaṃ jyotirmandiramuttamam | caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ hemaprākāraśobhitam || 9 || bahucāmaraghaṇṭādivitānairupaśobhitam | mandavāyusamākrāntaṃ gandhadhūpairalaṅkṛtam || 10 || tanmadhye vedikāṃ dhyāyennānāratnopaśobhitam | suvarṇasūtraracitaṃ cintayecchatramuttamam || 11 || vibhāvayenmahāyantraṃ pīyūṣapūrapūritam | pādyapātratrayaṃ kuryādarghyapātratrayaṃ tathā || 12 || ṣaḍācamanapātrāṇi madhuparkatrayaṃ tataḥ | ekaṃ tu bhogapātraṃ tu sādhakaḥ ṣoḍaśe dale || 13 || p. 49) sahasrārāmṛtenaiva pātrāṇi pūrayettathā | pīṭhapūjāṃ tataḥ kuryāt svakalpoktavidhāntaḥ || 14 || pīṭhapūjāvidhānam sarvopari tato dhyāyet paścimānanapaṅkajam | sravantamamṛtaṃ nityaṃ divyāṅgakamalāntare || 15 || śivaśaktisamāyogādamṛtānandanandinīm | svasvarūpāṃ samāvāhya parivāragaṇaiḥ saha || 16 || mānasapūjopacārāḥ mānasairupacāraiśca dīyate dravyamuttamam | āsanaṃ svāgataṃ pṛṣṭvā kuśalaṃ tadanantaram || 17 || pādyaṃ caraṇayordadyānmaulau cārghyaṃ nivedayet | sahasradalabhṛṅgārāllambikānālavicyutam || 18 || paramāmṛtapānīyaṃ bhāvapuṣpaiḥ samanvitam | svarṇapātre jalaṃ kṛtvā dadyādācamanaṃ mukhe || 19 || madhuparkaṃ mukhe dadyāt punarācamanīyakam | p. 50) caturviṃśatitattvena gandhaṃ dadyādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 20 || svayambhukusumaṃ dadyāt kuṅkumaṃ raktacandanam | saptāṣṭabhāvapuṣpaiśca saṃpūjya dhūpadīpakam || 21 || manaḥkalpitanaivedyaṃ dadyāddevyai manoramam | tarpayecca tridhā devīṃ yathoktavidhinā tataḥ || 22 || ṣaḍaṅgaṃ gurupaṅktiñca pūjayedaṅgadevatāḥ | pūjayitvā prayatnena snānīyaṃ dāpayedyathā || 23 || svavāme maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā ratnasiṃhāsanānvitam | tatra devīṃ samānīya nānāgandhasamanvitam || 24 || udvartanādikaṃ kṛtvā tailaṃ nārāyaṇādikam | dattvā devyai prayatnena snānīyaṃ dāpayettataḥ || 25 || suvarṇakoṭikumbhaiśca gandhatoyasamanvitaiḥ | nānātīrthajalenaiva snāpayet paradevatām || 26 || dukulairmārjitaṃ gātraṃ dukūlaṃ paridhāpayet | nayane tejasastattvaṃ proñchayettena vai tanum || 27 || ākāśatattvaṃ śrotre ca tena vastraṃ prakalpayet | vidhivadvandanaṃ kṛtvā keśasaṃskāramācaret || 28 || p. 51) nānāratnasamāyuktakaṅkatyā sādhakottamaḥ | paṭṭagucchaṃ keśapāśe nānāratnasamākulam || 29 || lalāṭe tilakaṃ dadyāt sindūraṃ keśamadhyake | nāgendradantaracitaṃ śaṅkhaṃ dadyānmanoharam || 30 || haste keyūrakañcaiva kaṅkaṇaṃ kaṭakantathā | pādāṅgurīyakaṃ dadyānnānāratnopaśobhitam || 31 || pādayornūpūraṃ dadyāt kaṭyāñca kṣudraghaṇṭikām | śiroratnaṃ pradadyācca mukuṭaṃ ratnanirmitam || 32 || tāṭaṅkakuṇḍalaṃ karṇabhūṣaṇaṃ supariṣkṛtam | nayane kajjalaṃ dadyānnāsāgre gajamauktikam || 33 || grīvāpatraṃ kaṇṭhabhūṣāṃ muktāmaṇivibhūṣitam | ānandahāratritayaṃ aṅgurīyakaratnakam || 34 || p. 52) sarvāṅgalepanaṃ kāryaṃ gandhacandanasihlakaiḥ | kāñcanāñcitakañcūlīmalaktaṃ radanacchade || 35 || suvarṇapādukāṃ dattvā pravāladantacihnitām | maṇḍapeṣu samānīya ratnanirmitadolayā || 36 || punaḥ pādyādikaṃ dattvā pūjayettāṃ sanātanīm | gandhādikaṃ tato dattvā bhāvapuṣpaiḥ prapūjayet || 37 || mānasapuṣpanāmāni amāyamanahaṅkāramarāgamamadaṃ tathā | amohakamadambhañca adveṣākṣobhakau tathā || 38 || amātsaryamalobhañca daśapuṣpaṃ vidurbudhāḥ | ahiṃsā paramaṃ puṣpaṃ puṣpamindriyanigraham || 39 || dayāpuṣpaṃ kṣamāpuṣpaṃ jñānapuṣpañca pañcamam | iti pañcadaśairbhāvapuṣpaiḥ saṃpūjayecchivām || 40 || karavīraṃ javā droṇaṃ campakaṃ nāgakeśaram | aparāñca kadambañca pārijātādikaṃ tathā || 41 || dadyāddevyai prayatnena mālyaṃ gandhasamanvitam | sumekhalāṃ padmamālāṃ puṣpaṃ nānāvidhaṃ tathā || 42 || p. 53) saptadvīpasamudbhūtaṃ dadyāddevyai susādhakaḥ | kuṇḍagolodbhavañcaiva dhūpaṃ dadyāt samīraṇam || 43 || sahasrārakarṇikā pātraṃ tailaṃ syācca parāmṛtam | mūlādhāre varttirūpaṃ cidagniḥ syāt pradīpakam || 44 || āmūlādbrahmarandhrāntaṃ suṣumnāhatavāyunā | anāhatadhvanimayīṃ ghaṇṭāmetāṃ nivedayet || 45 || naivedyaṃ ṣaḍrasopetamambaraṃ cāmaraṃ tathā | sūryañca darpaṇañcandramaṇḍalaṃ chatramuttamam || 46 || sudhāmbhodhiṃ māṃsaśailaṃ matsyarāśiṃ phalāni ca | supakvañcarukañcaiva ghṛtāktaṃ paramānnakam || 47 || bhakṣyabhojyaṃ tathā coṣyaṃ lehyaṃ peyañca carvaṇam | dadyāccheṣārghyaṃtoyena punarācamanīyakam || 48 || bāhyacakraṃ tato dadyānmūlādhārotthavāyunā | rajaḥsattvaguṇāḍhyañca karpūracūrṇāmiśritam || 49 || ratnapātre pariṣkṛtya tāmbūlañca nivedayet | tarpayitvā punardevīṃ pūjayeccāṅgadevatāḥ || 50 || vidhāya tarpaṇaṃ teṣāṃ devīṃ saṃpūjayet punaḥ | vidhivat pūjanaṃ kṛtvā tarpayettadanantaram || 51 || antarmātṛkayā japtā samarpya ca stutiṃ paṭhet | puṣpaśayyāñca saṃskuryāttatra devīṃ sureśvarīm || 52 || manonarttakatālaiśca śṛṅgārādirasodbhavaiḥ | gītairnānāvidhairdevīṃ toṣayet sādhakottamaḥ || 53 || tasmāt kāmeśvarī devī prītā kāmeśvaraśca saḥ | manasyaikyaṃ vibhāvyātha sādhakaḥ siddhibhāg bhavet || 54 || ityantaryajanaṃ proktaṃ bhuktimuktipradāyakam | raktapadmasahasrāṇi manasā yaḥ prayacchati || 55 || kalpakoṭisahasrāṇi kalpakoṭiśatāni ca | sthitvā devīpure śrīmān tato rājā kṣitau bhavet || 56 || p. 55) manasāpi mahādevyai naivedyaṃ dātumicchati | yo naro bhaktisaṃyuktaḥ sa dīrghāyuḥ sukhībhavet || 57 || mansāpi ca yo bhaktyā devyai kuryāt pradakṣiṇam | devīgṛhe vaset so'pi narakāṇi na paśyati || 58 || namanaṃ manasā devyai yo bhaktyā kurute naraḥ | so'pi lokān vijityāśu śivaloke mahīyate || 59 || prakārāntaryajanam athāntaryajanaṃ vakṣye dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalapradam | gurudhyānaṃ prakurvīta yathāpūrvaṃ viśāladhīḥ || 60 || snāyācca vimale tīrthe puṣkare hṛdayāśrite | bindutīrthe'thavā snāyāt punarjanma na vidyate || 61 || iḍāsuṣumne śivatīrthake'smin jñānāmbupūrṇe vahataḥ śarīre | brahmāmbubhiḥ snāti tayoḥ sadā yaḥ kiṃ tasya gāṅgairapi puṣkarairvā || 62 || p. 56) iti snānaṃ samuddiṣṭamatha sandhyāṃ samācaret | sandhyānirūpaṇam śivaśaktyoḥ samāyogo yasminkāle pravartate || 63 || sā sandhyā kulaniṣṭhānāṃ samādhisthaiḥ pragīyate | candrārkānalasaṃghaṭṭādgalitaṃ yat parāmṛtam || 64 || tenāmṛtena divyena tarpayet paradevatām | tarpaṇaṃ kathitaṃ divyamarghyasādhanamucyate || 65 || brahmarandhrādadhobhāge yaccāndraṃ pātramuttamam | kalāsāreṇa saṃpūrya tarpayettena khecarīm || 66 || prasaṅgataḥ ṣaṭcakrakathanam ādhāre liṅganābhau hṛdayasarasije tālumūle lalāṭe dve patre ṣoḍaśāre dvidaśadaśadale dvādaśārddhe catuṣke | vāsānte bālamadhye ḍaphakaṭhasahite kaṇṭhadeśe svarāṃśca hakṣau kodaṇḍamadhye nyasatu vimaladhīrnyāsasampattisiddhau || 67 || p. 57) ityantarmātṛkāvarṇān dhyāyet kaṇṭhacchadakramāt | ṣaḍaṅgamatha kuryāttu yena devīmayo bhavet || 68 || hanyamānahṛdartho'yaṃ hṛdayaṃ syāccidātmakam | kriyate tat paratvena hṛnmantreṇa tataḥ param || 69 || sarvāṅgādiguṇottuṅge samvidrūpe parātmani | kriyate viṣayāhāraḥ śiromantreṇa deśikaiḥ || 70 || hṛcchivo rūpaṃ ciddhāma mamatā bhāvanā dṛḍhā | kriyate nijadehasya śikhāmantreṇa deśikaiḥ || 71 || mantrātmakasya dehasya mantravācyena tejasā | sarvato mantravarṇena kriyate tasya saṃvṛtiḥ || 72 || p. 58) yaddadāti paraṃ jñānaṃ saṃvidrūpe parātmani | hṛdayādimayaṃ tejaḥ syādetannetrasaṃjñitam || 73 || ādhyātmikādirūpaṃ yat sādhakasya vināśayet | avidyājātamantraṃ tat paraṃ dhāma samīritam || 74 || iti nyāsaṃ vidhāyātha tato dhyāyeccidātmakam | śaktidvayapuṭāntaḥsthahalakṣatrayasaṃsthitam || 75 || jyotintattvamayaṃ dhyāyet kulākulaniyojanāt | atha śṛṅgāṭamadhyasthaśaktidvayapuṭīkṛtam || 76 || sadā samarasaṃ dhyeyaṃ dhyānaṃ tat kulayoginām | (yadvā) kiraṇasthaṃ tadagrasthaṃ candrabhāskaramadhyagam || 77 || mahāśūnye layaṃ kṛtvā pūrṇastiṣṭhati yogirāṭ | nirālambe pade śūnye yatteja upajāyate || 78 || tadgarbhamabhyasennityaṃ dhyānametaddhi yoginām | atha pūjāṃ pravakṣyāmi yathātantrānusārataḥ || 79 || bhagavatī pūjāvidhi arcayan viṣayaiḥ puṣpaistatkṣaṇāttanmayo bhavet | nyāsastanmayatābuddhiḥ so'haṃbhāvena pūjayet || 80 || pūrvoktabhāvapuṣpāni dadyāddevyai susādhakaḥ | atha vakṣye japaṃ tatra padmasthavarṇamālayā || 81 || japavidhānam mālā pañcāśikā proktā sūtraṃ śaktiśivātmakam | grathitā kuṇḍalīśaktiḥ kalānte merusaṃsthitiḥ || 82 || sabinduṃ varṇamuccāryya mūlamantraṃ smarettataḥ | anulomavilomābhyāṃ yathāśakti japañcaret || 83 || japtvā samarpayet paścāt svakalpoktavidhānataḥ | stutibhiḥ sakalaṃ tatra samarpaṇaṃ punaḥ punaḥ || 84 || homavidhikathanam atha homavidhiṃ vakṣye yena cinmayatāṃ labhet | ātmānamaparicchinnaṃ jñātavyaṃ sādhakottamaiḥ || 85 || p. 60) ātmāntarātmaparamajñānātmānaḥ prakīrtitāḥ | etadrūpantu cit kuṇḍaṃ caturasraṃ vibhāvayet || 86 || ānandamekhalāramyaṃ bindutribalayānvitam | ardhamātrāyonirūpaṃ brahmānandamayaṃ bhavet || 87 || paradevamaye sarvajñānadīpavijṛmbhite | samvidagnau huneddhavyaṃ sādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ || 88 || śabdākhyaṃ mātṛkārūpamakṣavarṇavirājitam | akṣarāṇi hutānyatra niḥśabdaṃ brahma jāyate || 89 || kṛtyākṛtye pāpapuṇye saṅkalpāṃśca vikalpakān | dharmādharmau sādhakendro havistvena prakalpayet || 90 || mānasahomaḥ cidagnau juhuyānmantrī mūlāntena yathākramāt | nābhimaṇḍalacaitanyarupāgnau manasā śrucā || 91 || jñānapradīpite nityamakṣavṛttīrjuhomyaham | vahnijāyāntamantreṇa dadyācca prathamāhutim || 92 || dharmādharmahavirdīpta ātmāgnau manasā śrucā | suṣumnāvartmanā nityamakṣavṛttīrjuhomyamaham || 93 || vahnijāyāntamantreṇa dvitīyāhutimācaret | prakāśākāśahastābhyāmavalambyonmanīśrucā || 94 || dharmādharmau kalāsnehapūrṇavahnau juhomyaham | vahnijāyāntamantreṇa tṛtīyāmāhutiñcaret || 95 || antarnirantaranibandhanamedhamāne māyāndhakāraparipanthini samvidagnau | kasmiṃścidadbhutamarīcivikāśi bhūmau viśvaṃ juhomi vasudhādiśi vāvasānam || 96 || idantu pātrabharitaṃ mahottāpaparāmṛtam | pūrṇāhutimaye vahnau pūrṇahomaṃ juhomyaham || 97 || ityantaryajanaṃ kṛtvā sākṣādbrahmamayo bhavet || 98 || mahāntaryajanaṃ vakṣye brahmayajñasvarūpakam || 99 || mahāntaryajanam brahmayajñaṃ mahāyajñaṃ brahmajñānī yajet sadā | manasā ca mano dṛṣṭvā yathā sindhugatā nadī || 100 || tathā sarvaśarīrāṇi mahāśūnye niyojayet | yajñakarttā mahāyogī sarvamantraṃ japet punaḥ || 101 || p. 62) ātmasthaḥ sarvayajñastu bahiryajñavivarjitaḥ | karmayajño manoyajñaḥ prāṇayajño hutāśanaḥ || 102 || mantrayajñaḥ suṣumnāntaḥ sarvayajñaphalaṃ labhet | brahmārpaṇaṃ brahmahavirbrahmāgnau brahmaṇā hutam || 103 || brahmaiva tena gantavyaṃ brahmakarmasamādhinā | brahmavat sarvamārgeṣu sarvakarma samabhyaset || 104 || bahiryāgavidhānam atha vakṣye bahiryāgavidhānaṃ tantravartmanā | eṣāmanyatamaṃ kṛtvā yantrarājaṃ samālikhet || 105 || cakrarājalekhanavidhiḥ svārṇe vā rājate tāmre pāṣāṇe cāṣṭadhātuṣu | (yadvā) gaṇḍakītīrapāṣāṇe tathaiva rucipīṭhake || 106 || śrīkhaṇḍasambhave pīṭhe raktacandanasambhave | yadvā suvarṇarūpyādau tāmre vā darpaṇe tathā || 107 || kāśmīraprabhave bhūmau yantraṃ kuryād yathāvidhi | gomayena ca saṃlipte bhūpradeśe manorame || 108 || sindūrarajasā vāpi raktābhiḥ kuṅkumasya vā | (yadvā) śuddhe same bhūrjapatre athavānye tāmrapaṭṭake || 109 || śuṣke same bhūgṛhe vā sphaṭike svarṇapaṭṭake | ratne vā kulaśaktau vā yantraṃ kuryāt susādhakaḥ || 110 || paṭṭālakaṃ bilipyeta vakṣamāṇaikavastunā | svayambhu kusumaṃ kuṇḍagolotthaṃ rocanāguruṃ || 111 || kāśmīraṃ mṛganābhiñca madyañca malayodbhavam | eṣa gandhaḥ samākhyātaḥ sarvadā caṇḍikāpriyaḥ || 112 || etena gandhayogena cakrarājaṃ samālikhet | (yadvā) svayambhukusumenaiva kuṇḍagolena vā punaḥ || 113 || tadā tasya sarvasiddhirjāyate nātrasaṃśayaḥ | (yadvā) candanāgurucandreṇa sindūrarajasāpi vā || 114 || kastūrīghusṛṇairdravyai rocanālākṣayāpi vā | (yadvā) kuṇḍagolodbhavairdravyaiḥ svayambhukusumena ca || 115 || p. 64) rocanālākṣayā yuktaiḥ kuṅkumāgurucandanaiḥ | suvarṇaratna lekhanyā sarvakāryārthasiddhaye || 116 || (yadvā) puṣpeṇa vilikhedvāpi yantrarājaṃ susādhakaḥ | candrasūryātapaṃ yā vā athavā bilvakaṇṭakaiḥ || 117 || candrasūryātapahomodbhavayā vilvakaṇṭakaiḥ | eṣāmekatamaṃ labdhā svīyayantraṃ samuddharet || 118 || sārdhatrikoṭitīrtheṣu snātvā yat phalamāpnuyāt | tat phalaṃ labhate vīraḥ kṛtveṣṭacakradarśanam || 119 || nālocya kulajaṃ vartma na jñātvā sūtradhāraṇaṃ | na jñātvā suṣamāṃ rekhāṃ nālikhya suṣamaṃ mukhaṃ || 120 || tasya sarvaṃ hareddevo yo'smin yantre prapūjakaḥ | atha vakṣye ca śāktānāṃ sāmānyaṃ yantramūttamam || 121 || sāmānyayantranirmāṇavidhiḥ yatrāparājitāpuṣpaṃ javāpuṣpañca vidyate | karavīre raktaśukle droṇe vā yantrarājake || 122 || tatra devī vasennityaṃ tadyantre caṇḍikārcanaṃ | paśorālokanaṃ na syāttathā kuryāt prayatnataḥ || 123 || yadi daivāt paśoragre likhanaṃ vidyate kvacit | devyaṅgakṣatirevātra kriyate pāpabuddhinā || 124 || uttarāśāmukho bhūtvā yadā cakraṃ samuddharet | uttarāśā tadā sāpi pūrvāśaiva na saṃśayaḥ || 125 || p. 66) īśakoṇaṃ tadeva syādāgneyañca na saṃśayaḥ | paścimāśāmukho mantrī yathācakraṃ samuddharet || 126 || paścimāśā tadā jñeyā pūrvāśaiva na saṃśayaḥ | vāyukoṇaṃ tadāgneyamīśānaṃ rākṣasaṃ bhavet || 127 || dakṣiṇābhimukho mantrī yadā cakraṃ samuddharet | pūrvāśaiva tadā sā dik rakṣaḥkoṇantu vahnikam || 128 || pūrvāśābhimukho bhūtvā yadā cakraṃ samuddharet | pūrvāśāpi tadā jñeyā pūrvāśaiva na saṃśayaḥ || 129 || āgneyañca tathāgneyaṃ īśakoṇañca īśakam | yadāśābhimukho mantrī pūjayeccaṇḍikāṃ śubhām || 130 || pūrvāśaiva sā vijñeyā sādhakena mahātmanā | devīpaścāt pratīcī syāt prācī tu caṇḍikāpuraḥ || 131 || anyeṣāñcaiva devānāṃ vidhiścātra prakathyate | pūjyapūjakayorantaḥ pūrvāśaiva nigadyate || 132 || likhitvā purato yantraṃ sthāpayedāsanopari | sīsake kāṃśyapātre vā raṅge vā sādhakottamaḥ || 133 || phalakāyāṃ paṭe bhittau sthāpayenna kadācana | sthāpitaṃ yadi lobhena mohenājñānato'pi vā || 134 || kulaṃ vittamapatyañca nirmūlaṃ yāti sarvathā | puṣpaṃ tatra vinikṣipya gandhacandanasaṃyutam || 135 || aśūnyaṃ sthāpayeccakraṃ śūnye vighnasamo bhavet | svakalpoktavidhānena devīṃ dhyātvā susādhakaḥ || ātmābhedena saṃbhāvya puṣpaṃ dadyāt svamūrddhani || 137 || iti śrīmajjñānānandaparamahaṃsaviracite kaulāvalīnirṇaye tṛtīyollāsaḥ || 3 || caturtha ullāsaḥ mantravidhānam atha vakṣye ca mantrāṇāṃ vidhānaṃ yatra yadbhavet | devatābhede vāmadakṣiṇabhedena pūjāvidhiḥ bālāṃ vā tripurāṃ devīṃ savyāṃ vāpyatha bhairavīm || 1 || kāmeśvarīñca kāmākhyāṃ pūjayecca yathecchayā | dākṣiṇyādvāmabhāvādvā sarvathā siddhimāpnuyāt || 2 || mahāmāyāṃ śāradāñca śailaputrīṃ tathāmbikām | yathā tathā prakāreṇa vāmadakṣiṇato yajet || 3 || śmaśānabhairavīṃ kālīṃ ugratārāñca pañcamīm | ucchiṣṭabhairavīñcaiva tārāṃ tripurasundarīm || 4 || unmukhīñcaiva durgāñca mardinīṃ svapnabodhinīm | etāstu vāmabhāvena pūjyā dakṣiṇatāṃ vinā || 5 || siddhirna jāyate dakṣāllakṣajanma yajed yadi | vāmāt sarvasamṛddhiḥ syāddevyāḥ priyataro bhavet || 6 || dakṣiṇena labhecchāpaṃ mṛte narakamāpnuyāt | brahmāpi ca bhavedvāmo viṣṇuścaiva sadāśivaḥ || 7 || viṣṇośca vāmikā mūrttirnārasiṃhānvayo bhavet | sā tu dakṣiṇavāmābhyāṃ pūjanīyā prayatnataḥ || 8 || tathaiva bālagopālamūrttiryā paramātmanaḥ | matsyamāṃsāsavābhogī lolupaḥ strīṣu sarvadā || 9 || gaṇeśo'pi ca vetālaḥ kathito vāmanāyakaḥ | bhairavo'pi bhavedvāmastathānye devatādayaḥ || 10 || etāstu vāmabhāvena pūjanīyā viśeṣataḥ | anyāśca caṇḍikādevyā bālikāmūrtayaḥ smṛtāḥ || 11 || lakṣmyādyā vāmikāmūrtī raktā ca daśabhairavī | vāgbhavī ca sarasvatyā bālikāmūrtirīritā || 12 || vāmabhāvena siddhiḥ syāddākṣiṇyena vinā kadā | pūjako'pi bhavedvāmastathaiva satataṃ guruḥ || 13 || yajecca māṃsamatsyena maithunādyairviśeṣataḥ | mahābhairavarūpeṇa tathā ca ratisaṅgame || 14 || nānyathā jāyate siddhirmantrāṇāñca suniścitam | athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi pañcatattvavinirṇayam || 15 || pañcatattvavidhānam atha vakṣye ca pañcānāṃ vidhānaṃ tantravartmanā | pañcāmāttu paraṃ nāsti śāktānāṃ sukhamokṣayoḥ || 16 || kevalaiḥ pañcamaireva siddho bhavati sādhakaḥ | kevalenādyayogena sādhako bhairavo bhavet || 17 || dvitīyena ca tattvena pūjako brahmarūpabhāk | kevalena tṛtīyena mahābhairavatāṃ vrajet || 18 || caturthena tu tattvena bhuvi pūjakanāyakaḥ | pareṇa paratāṃ yāti śivatulyaḥ sa sādhakaḥ || 19 || p. 71) pañcamena bhavedbhogī sarvasiddhiparāyaṇaḥ | yasya bhavedyadā nityaṃ pañcatattvasya sambhavaḥ || 20 || pañcatattve bhavedvīraḥ śivavandyaḥ sa sādhakaḥ | pañcatattvavihīnā pūjā niṣphalā pañcamena vinā devīṃ pañcamīṃ pūjayettu yaḥ || 21 || sa tu syāḍḍākinībhogyo nārakī brahmaghātakaḥ | anyamūrtestu durgāyāḥ pañcamena vinā sadā || 22 || niścitaṃ naiva siddhiḥ syājjapahomāśca tarpaṇāt | tadvihīnasya yā pūjā japaṃ vā tarpaṇaṃ punaḥ || 23 || rauravāya bhavatyeva tasya bhraṣṭasya niścitam | caṇḍikāṃ pūjayedyastu vinā pañcamakārakaiḥ || 24 || catvāri tasya naśyanti āyurvidyā yaśodhanaṃ | makārapañcakaṃ caiva devatāprītikārakam || 25 || pañcamena tu vīrendraḥ sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate | madyaṃ māṃsaṃ tathā matsyaṃ mudrā maithunameva ca || 26 || makārapañcakaṃ devi devatāprītidāyakam | vinā pañcopacāraṃ hi devīpūjāṃ karoti yaḥ || 27 || yoginīnāṃ bhavedbhakṣyaḥ pāpañcaiva pade pade | p. 72) vinā māṃsena madyena nā se naṃ śca vi lī va pum || 28 || na mantrasiddhimāpnoti tasmād yatnaparo bhavet | pramādādyadi lupyeta devatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 29 || yathāvidhi yajeddevīṃ makārapañcakaiḥ sadā | tṛptyarthaṃ sarvadevānāṃ tattvajñānodbhavāya ca || 30 || madyādilakṣaṇavidhānam teṣāñca lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye śodhanañca krameṇa tu | madyasya lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye sādhakānāṃ hitāya ca || 31 || satye kramāccaturvarṇaiḥ kṣīrājyamadhupiṣṭakaiḥ | tretāyāṃ pūjitā devī ghṛtena sarvajātibhiḥ || 32 || madhubhiḥ sarvavarṇaiśca pūjitā dvāpare yuge | pūjanīyā kalau devī kevalairāsavaiśca taiḥ || 33 || caturyugeṣu saṃpūjyā turīyairāsavaiḥ sadā | tattu nānāvidhaṃ dravyaṃ kathyate tantravartmanā || 34 || vārkṣaṃ gauḍaṃ tathā pauṣpaṃ kṣaudraṃ phalasamudbhavam | p. 73) sarvotkṛṣṭantu vijñeyaṃ dravyamannena sambhavam || 35 || (athavā) patrapuṣpāṅkuraphalamūlavalkaladhānyajam | rasaṃ vṛkṣalatājātamaikṣavaṃ daśavidhaṃ smṛtam || 36 || pānasaṃ drākṣamādhūkaṃ khārjūraṃ tālamaikṣavam | madhūtthaṃ sīdhu mādhvīkaṃ maireyaṃ nārikelajam || 37 || madyānyekādaśaitāni bhuktimuktikarāṇi ca | dvādaśantu surāmadyaṃ sarveṣāmuttamottamam || 38 || madhupuṣparasodbhūtamāsavaṃ taṇḍulodbhavam | sarvasiddhikarī paiṣṭī gauḍī bhogapradāyiṇī || 39 || mādhvī muktikarī proktā khārjūrī ripunāśinī | nārikelodbhavā śrīdā aikṣavaṃ sukhavarddhanam || 40 || anyatrāpi gauḍī piṣṭakajātatālatarujā drākṣī ca mādhvī tathā khārjūrī navanārikela tarujā gauḍī ca bhogapradā | paiṣṭī siddhikarī vipakṣadalanī tālī ca drākṣī śubhā anyā yā vihitā sadā śubhakarī mokṣapradāḥ saptikāḥ || 41 || p. 74) apakvaiśca supakvaiśca dravyairamṛtasannibhaiḥ | tarpaṇaṃ parameśānyāḥ sarvakāmaphalapradam || 42 || pañcaśuddhividhānam ātmasthānamanudravyadehaśuddhiñca pañcamīm | yāvanna kurute mantrī tāvaddevārcanaṃ kutaḥ || 43 || asaṃskṛtaṃ pibed dravyaṃ balātkāreṇa maithunam | svapriyeṇa hataṃ māṃsaṃ rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 44 || saṃśodhanamanācarya strīṣu madyeṣu sādhakaḥ | kṛte'pi siddhihāniḥ syāt kruddhā bhavati caṇḍikā || 45 || surāśodhanakathanam tasmāt saṃśodhanaṃ vakṣye yathā tantrānusārataḥ | vāmabhāge ca ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tanmadhye brahmarandhrakam || 46 || tadbāhye maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā caturasraṃ samālikhet | sāmānyārghyajalenaiva prokṣayenmaṇḍalaṃ tataḥ || 47 || p. 75) abhyarcyādhāraśaktiñca kumbhasyādhāramāstaret | tatra saṃpūjayedvahnimaṇḍalaṃ tadanantaram || 48 || kumbhanirmāṇavidhiḥ tatra saṃsthāpayet kumbhaṃ sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tathā | tāmraṃ bhūmimayaṃvāpi yadvā lauhavivarjitam || 49 || sauvarṇaṃ bhogadaṃ proktaṃ rājataṃ mokṣadaṃ bhavet | kāṃsyaṃ śāntikarañcaiva mṛṇmayaṃ puṣṭidaṃ tathā || 50 || pañcāśadaṅgulāyāma utsedhaḥ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaḥ | kalasānāṃ pramāṇaṃ tu mukhamaṣṭāṅgulaṃ bhavet || 51 || eṣāmekatamaṃ kumbhaṃ astreṇa kṣālitaṃ tataḥ | ādhāre sthāpayitvā tu pūjayet sūryamaṇḍalam || 52 || tataśca kāraṇairdivyaiḥ pūrayenmūlamuccaran | bhūṣayedraktapuṣpeṇa raktamālyena sādhakaḥ || 53 || p. 76) raktavastreṇa saṃveṣṭya lepayedraktacandanaiḥ | somamaṇḍalamabhyarcya amṛtaṃ paribhāvya ca || 54 || caturasrādikā pañcamudrāḥ vibhāvayettato dravyamiṣṭadevasvarūpakam | praṇamedbhaktibhāvena mudrābhiḥ pañcasaṃjñakaiḥ || 55 || adhomukhau samau kṛtvā bhūmau pāṇitaladvayam | sakalāṅgulibhiḥ samyaṅmudreyaṃ caturasrikā || 56 || adhomukhaṃ muṣṭiyugmaṃ saṃvṛttaṃ parikīrttitam | anyonyābhimukhau hastau puṭākāreṇa kārayet || 57 || saṃpuṭākhyamahāmudrā yojitā natikarmaṇi | etasyā eva mudrāyāḥ kaniṣṭhāmūladeśake || 58 || aṅguṣṭhau ca kṣipettatra saṃpuṭāñjalirīritā | madhyame sarale kṛtvā tarjanyupari saṃsthite || 59 || anāmikāmadhyagate tathaiva hi kaniṣṭhike | sarvā ekatra saṃyojya aṅguṣṭhaparipīḍitā || 60 || eṣā tu paramā mudrā yonimudrā prakīrtitā | pañcamudrāmantrakathanam hrāṃ namaścaturasraṃ syāt hrīṃ namaḥ saṃvṛtastathā || 61 || klāṃ namaḥ saṃpuṭaṃ jñeyaṃ bluṃ namaḥ saṃpuṭāñjali | saḥ namo yonimudrā syāt pañcamudrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 62 || bhaktyā vilokayeddravyaṃ mūlamantraṃ samuccaran | praṇavaṃ varuṇaṃ sendu vāmadevañca ṅeyutam || 63 || vauṣaḍantaṃ samuccārya pūjayet yantramuttamam | viṣaṃ kūrcaṃ tataḥ paśupataye tadanantaram || 64 || astrāya varmabījañca phaṭkārāntaḥ paro manuḥ | anenādau prapūjyaiva pathikasya baliṃ haret || 65 || trikoṇavṛttabhūgehaṃ likhet kumbhasamīpataḥ | sindūrakuṅkumābhyāñca sarvapathikadevatāḥ || 66 || tatra saṃpūjayitvā ca baliṃ dadyāttataḥ param | sahetuṃ sāmiṣānnañca nidhāya manumuddharet || 67 || māyāṃ lakṣmīṃ samuddhṛtya sarvapathikadevatā | bhyo hṛnmanuṃ samuccārya anenotsṛjya sādhakaḥ || 68 || uddhṛtya vāmahastena bhrāmayet kalaśopari | tataḥ kṣiptvā bahiḥsthāne mūlamantraṃ samuccaran || 69 || vikārahāriṇīmantroddharaḥ. dhūpayitvā tato dravyaṃ vikārānnāśayettataḥ | māyāṃ lakṣmīṃ paśudvandvaṃ sendu dīrghadvayānvitam || 70 || churikā meti śobhini vikārānasya cāntaram | dravyasya harayugmañca dviṭhāntaṃ prajapenmanum || 71 || vikārahāriṇīṃ japtvā caturdhā śodhanañcaret | astreṇa tāḍanaṃ kuryādvarmaṇābhyukṣaṇaṃ tataḥ || 72 || mūlena vīkṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā prokṣayeddhṛdayena tu | mūlena gandhamādāya bahannāsāpuṭe tridhā || 73 || dravyamadhye likhedyoniṃ tanmadhye ca hasaurlikhet | hsauḥ sahauḥ namonatena pūjayet kumbhamadhyake || 74 || ānandeśvaragāyatrīvidhhanam vāṅmāyā kamalā proktvā ānandeśvarāya vidmahe | sudhādevyai dhīmahīti tanno'rdhanārīśvareti ca || 75 || pracodayāditi japed gāyatrīṃ daśadhā sudhīḥ | brahmaśāpavimocanamantroddhāraḥ māyāvahniyutaṃ kāmaṃ ratibindusamanvitam || 76 || paramasvāmini padaṃ paramākāśa śūnya ca | vāhini candrataḥ prānte sūryāgnibhakṣiṇītyapi || 77 || pātraṃ viśa padānte tu viśa svāhā tataḥ param | tridhā ca prajapenmantraṃ brahmaśāpaṃ vimocayet || 78 || vedādi vāruṇaṃ bījaṃ ṣaḍdīrghasvarabheditam | brahmaśāpapadasyānte vimocitāñca ṅeyutām || 79 || sudhādevyai namo'ntañca daśadhā prajapenmanum | māyāṃ lakṣmīṃ ka(ma)daṃ senduṃ ṣaḍdīrghasvaravahnimat || 80 || kṛṣṇaśāpavimocanamantroddhāraḥ sudhākṛṣṇasvarūpānte śāpaṃ mocaya tat param | amṛtaṃ srāvayadvandvaṃ dviṭhāntaṃ manumuttamam || 81 || daśadhā parisaṃjapya kṛṣṇaśāpavimuktaye | śukraśāpavimocanamantroddhāraḥ viṣaṃ binduyutaṃ vāntaṃ dīrghaṣaṭkasamanvitam || 82 || śukraśāpapadaṃ procya vimocitāṃ tu ṅeyutām | sudhādevyai hṛdantañca daśadhā sañjapenmanum || 83 || athavānyaprakāreṇa śukraśāpaṃ vimocayet | māyāṃ kāmeśvarīṃ vācaṃ amṛte amṛtodbhave || 84 || amṛtavarṣiṇi proktvā kāmabījaṃ tato'mṛtam | srāvayadvitayaṃ śaktibījaṃ bhārgavamuddharet || 85 || śāpañca mocaya proktvā jñānaṃ dehi tato vadet | siddhisāmarthyamābhāṣya dahayugmaṃ mahāpadaṃ || 86 || khecarīpadato mudrāṃ tathā prakaṭayadvayam | astrāya phaṭ dviṭhāntañca uddhṛtya daśadhā japet || 87 || p. 81) athavānyat pravakṣyāmi śāpatrayavimocanam | surāṇāmamṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ baladevena dhīmatā || 88 || samānītā prayatnena pānārthaṃ vāruṇī surā | dattātrayeṇa muninā śukreṇa ca mahātmanā || 89 || dhīmatā balabhadreṇa purā pītotthitārṇavāt | vāratrayantu saṃjapya paṭhedanyatamaṃ manum || 90 || śivaśaktiyutāṃ vāṇīṃ varuṇaṃ kṣitisaṃyutam | ṣaḍdīrghasvarasambhinnaṃ nādabinduvibhūṣitam || 91 || amṛte amṛtodbhave amṛtavarṣiṇīti ca | surāśukraśāpaṃ procya mocayadvitayaṃ tataḥ || 92 || amṛtaṃ srāvayadvandvaṃ svāhā śāpaharo manuḥ | daśadhā parisañjapya śāpatrayaṃ vimocayet || 93 || triśāpamocanīṃ japtvā prakāśayuktāṃ tato japet | māyāṃ lakṣmīṃ tato vācaṃ amṛte amṛtodbhave || 94 || amṛtavarṣiṇi procya mahāprakāśayukte'pi ca | dviṭhāntañca samuccārya uccaret kubjikāntataḥ || 95 || kubjikāmantroddhāraḥ pretabījaṃ samuccārya hasaklīṃ hasarīṃ tathā | hasakhaphreñca hasarīṃ bhagavati tato vadet || 96 || anugraho hasaprānte kubjike'pi tataḥ param | sahakhaphreṃ yugaṃ procya sanoreva tato vadet || 97 || ghorakhaprāñca khasaprīñca kiladvayasamanvitam | vicco'pi hasakhānnñca hasakhableñca hasarīṃ || 98 || śivaśaktidvayānte ca māyāṃ hasreṃ tato vadet | anena manunā mantrī amṛtaṃ paricintayet | tiraskāriṇīṃ tato dhyāyet paśupāśa vināśinīm || 99 || tiraskariṇīvidyādhyānam nīlaṃ hayaṃ samadhiruhya puraḥ prayāntīṃ nīlāṃśukābharaṇamālyavilepanāḍhyām | nidrāpuṭena bhuvanāni tirodadhānāṃ khaḍgāyudhā bhagavatī paripātu bhaktān || 100 || evaṃ dhyātvā japedvidyādvayañca sādhakottama | māyāṃ lakṣmīṃ samuddhṛtya namo bhagavatīti ca || 101 || p.83) māheśvari padasyānte sarvapaśujanoddharet | manaścakṣustiraskariṇīṃ kurudvandvañca ṭhadvayam || 102 || tiraskariṇīvidyā nirūpaṇam anyatiraskariṇīṃ vakṣye māyāṃ kāmeśvarīṃ tataḥ | vāṇīṃ glaiṃ tiraskariṇi sakaleti janeti ca || 103 || vāgvādini padasyānte sakalapaśu ca bruyāt | janānte ca manaścakṣuḥ śrotrajihvāpadantataḥ || 104 || ghraṇoktiñca tiraskānte riṇīṃ kurudvayaṃ tataḥ | ṭhadvayañca sargayutaṃ dviṭhānto'yaṃ mahāmanuḥ || 105 || tridhā japtvā ca vīrendrastrikoṇe cintayettataḥ | haṃsapīṭhe mantramaye svaguruṃ śivarūpiṇaṃ || 106 || akathāditripaṅktyā tu halakṣa madhyamaṇḍitam | iti sañcintya tatpaścāddravyaśuddhiṃ samācaret | athavānyaprakāreṇa dravyaśuddhiṃ samācaret || 107 || haṃsavatī ṛk oṃ haṃsaḥ śucisadvasurantarīkṣasaddhotā vedisadatithirduroṇasat | nṛsadvarasadvyomasadabjā gojā ṛtajā adrijā ṛtaṃ bṛhat || 108 || aiṁ tṛptodbhavasiddhodbhava-sarvajñodbhava-sarvajanakodbhavāya amṛtāya amṛtanāthāya p. 84) amṛtakulakumbhāya aiṁ phreṃ cala cala piva piva kulakuṇḍalini amṛtakuṇḍalini amṛtaṃ drava drava nirjhara nirjhara aiṁ hrīṁ kulakuṇḍalini amṛtaṃ kuru kuru svāhā || 109 || prathamaṃ praṇavaṃ haṃsaḥ śucīti tadanantaram | sadvasurantarīkṣeti saddhotā vedisatyatha || 110 || atithirduroṇasadityardhamasyā ṛco bhavet | nṛsadvarasadityuktvā sadṛto'tithyanantaram | sadvyomasadabjā gojā ṛtajā adrijā | ṛtaṃ bṛhadityarddhañca asyā ṛca udāhṛtam || 111 || tridhā ca saṃjapenmantraṃ athavānyatamaṃ japet | vāk ca tṛptodbhavasyānte siddhodbhava tataḥ param || 112 || sarvajñodbhava sarvānte janakodbhava ṅeyutam | amṛtāyāmṛtaṃ proktvā nāthāya padato'mṛta || 113 || kulakumbhāya vāgbhavaṃ phreṁ tataśca calayugmakam | pibadvandvaṃ kulaṃ proktvā kuṇḍalini tato vadet || 114 || amṛtapadataḥ kuṇḍalinīti amṛtaṃ drava | dvayaṃ nirjharayugmañca vāgbhavaṃ bhuvaneśvarīm || 115 || kulakuṇḍalinīṃ procya amṛtaṃ kuruyugmakam | dviṭhāntaṃ manumuccārya pāyayitvā ca kuṇḍalīm || 116 || śivaśaktisamāyogaṃ cintayitvā ca sādhakaḥ | tasmāt sudhāṃ samutpādya pūrayet pātramuttamam || 117 || p. 85) anenaiva vidhānena dravyaśuddhiṃ samācaret | kālikāyā viśeṣañca vakṣye'haṃ tantravartmanā || 118 || ekameva paraṃ brahma sthūlasūkṣmamayaṃ dhruvam | kacodbhavāṃ brahmahatyāṃ tena te nāśayāmyaham || 119 || sūryamaṇḍalasambhūte varuṇālayasambhave | amābījamaye devi śukraśāpādvimucyatām || 120 || vedānāṃ praṇavo bījaṃ brahmānandamayaṃ yadi | tena satyena te devi brahmahatyāṃ vyapohatu || 121 || evaṃ mantratrayeṇaiva abhimantrya surāṃ śubhām | pradadyāt kālikāyai ca tato naivedyabhugbhavet || 122 || iti śuddhitrayaṃ jñeyaṃ śāpānāṃ mocanaṃ param | eṣāmekatamaṃ kṛtvā dhyāyedānandabhairavam || 123 || p. 86) ānandabhairavadhyānam sūryakoṭipratīkāśaṃ candrakoṭisuśītalam | aṣṭādaśabhujaṃ devaṃ pañcavaktraṃ trilocanam || 124 || amṛtārṇavamadhyasthaṃ brahmapadmopari sthitam | vṛṣārūḍhaṃ nīlakaṇṭhaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 125 || ākalpakhaṭvāṅgadharaṃ ghaṇṭāḍamaruvādinam | pāśāṅkaśadharaṃ devaṃ gadāmuṣaladhāriṇam || 126 || khaḍgakheṭakapaṭṭīśamudgaraśūladaṇḍadhṛk | kheṭakamuṇḍahastañca varadābhayavigraham || 127 || lohitaṃ devadeveśaṃ dravyamadhye niyojayet | tasyotsaṅge surāṃ devīṃ candrakoṭyayutaprabhām || 128 || ānandabhairavīdhyānam himakundendudhavalāṃ pañcavaktrāṃ trilocanām | bhujāṣṭadaśasaṃyuktāṃ sarvāyudhakarodyatām || 129 || p. 87) prahasantīṃ viśālākṣīṃ devadevasya sammukhīm | athavānyaprakāreṇa surādevīñca cintayet || 130 || candrāṃśusadṛśīṃ śvetāṃ vāruṇīṃ brahmarūpiṇīm | śiraścandrādvigalantīṃ dhyāyettāṃ paradevatām || 131 || evaṃ dhyātvā tato vīraḥ pūjayenmantramuccaran | ānandabhairavaṃ devamānandabhairavīṃ tathā || 132 || śivacandrādyavarṇantu kālabhūvaruṇānalam | ṣaṣṭhasvarānvitaṃ vāyuṃ bindunādavibhūṣitam || 133 || ānandabhairavāyeti śikhāmantraṃ tato vadet | tataḥ pūrvavaduddhṛtya viparītamukhaṃ dvayam || 134 || vāyubījaṃ vāmanetratyānandabhairavīṃ tataḥ | ṅeyutāṃ netramantrañca kathito manusattamaḥ || 135 || pūjayitvā dravyamadhye varuṇaṃ vasudhā japet | mūlañcopari saṃjapya amṛtaṃ paribhāvayet || 136 || p. 88) āvāhanyādimudrāñca darśayettadanantaram | āvāhanīṃ darśayitvā sthāpanīṃ tadanantaram || 137 || sannidhāpanamudrāñca tathā ca sannirodhanīm | avaguṇṭhanamudrāñca vidhāya sādhakottamaḥ || 138 || aṅgaṣaṭkasya mudrāñca tālatrayapuraḥsaram | digbandhanaṃ prakurvīta choṭikābhiranantaram || 139 || paramīkaraṇaṃ kṛtvā amṛtīkaraṇañcaret | dhenumudrāmṛtīkṛtya dravyaśuddhiṃ samācaret || 140 || ālokājjighraṇāddhyānāt snānāddravyaṃ viśudhyati | dravyasnānaṃ tataḥ kuryāddakṣe kṛtvā ca cullakam || 141 || dravyasya cullakaṃ dakṣakare kṛtvā tu sādhakaḥ | vāmanāsāṅguṣṭhayogāt pūjādravyeṣu nikṣipet || 142 || binduṃ kṣiptvā svavaktre ca mārjayeddhastayugmakam | hastābhyāṃ mārjayeddehaṃ mūlamantraṃ samuccaran || 143 || surāniruktiḥ etattu kāraṇaṃ divyaṃ surasaṅghaniṣevitam | ata-eva nāma tasya sureti bhuvanatraye || 144 || surādarśanaphalam surā darśanamātreṇa sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate | tadgandhāghrāṇamātreṇa śatakratuphalaṃ labhet || 145 || madyasparśanamātreṇa tīrthakoṭīphalaṃ labhet | tathā tatpānataḥ sākṣāllabhet muktiṃ caturvidhām || 146 || icchāśaktiḥ surāmode jñānaśaktiśca tadrase | tatsvāde ca kriyāśaktiḥ cetaḥ śodhanasādhanā || 147 || iti śrīmajjñānānandaparamahaṃsaviracite kaulāvalīnirṇaye caturthollāsaḥ || 4 || pañcama ullāsaḥ tantravartmanā māṃsanirūpaṇam athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi māṃsāni tantravartmanā | māṃsabhedakathanam māṃsañca trividhaṃ proktaṃ jalabhūcarakhecaram || 1 || gonarebhāśvamahiṣavarāhājamṛgodbhvam | mahāmāṃsāṣṭakaṃ proktaṃ devatāprītikārakam || 2 || (yadvā) go'jebhāśvavarāhāṇāṃ māhiṣaṃ mṛgakhaḍgayoḥ | etanmāṃsāṣṭakaṃ proktaṃ caṇḍikāprītikārakam || 3 || (yadvā) ajāśvāvapi gaṇḍā ca mahiṣaścamarī tathā | varāhavyāghrabhallūkaśaśakāḥ kūrmakukkuṭau || 4 || kṛṣṇasāraśca hariṇastathā citramṛgā api | manuṣyo gavayaścaiva śallakī ca viśeṣataḥ || 5 || haṃsaḥ pārāvataścaiva tathaiva grāmakukkuṭāḥ | vihitā balayaḥ proktāścaṇḍikāprītikārakāḥ || 6 || p. 91) eteṣāṃ māṃsadānena sarvasiddhiḥ prajāyate | eṣāmekatamaṃ labdhvā tarpaṇārthaṃ prakalpayet || 7 || māṃsasandarśanenāpi surādarśanavat phalam | pitṛdaivatayajñeṣu vede hiṃsā vidhīyate || 8 || ātmārthaṃ prāṇināṃ hiṃsā kadācinnoditā priye | animittaṃ tṛṇaṃ vāpi chedayenna kadācana || 9 || devatārthaṃ paśuhanane na doṣaḥ devatārthaṃ dvijaṃ gāñca hatvā pāpairna lipyate | māṃsaṃ vināpi pūjāyāṃ pāpaṃ syācca pade pade || 10 || gandhapuṣpākṣataiḥ pūjyamanyathā narakaṃ vrajet | hanyānmantreṇa cānena tvabhimantrya paśuṃ tataḥ || 11 || śivotkṛttamidaṃ piṇḍamatastvaṃ śivatāṃ gataḥ | tadbuddhasva paśo tvaṃ hi māśivastvaṃ śivo'si hi || 12 || brahmā syātpalale viṣṇurgandhe rudraśca tadrase | paramātmā tadānande tasmāt sevyamidaṃ priye || 13 || p. 92) iti hatvā paśuṃ paścāt cāru pakvaṃ samācaret | pūjāsu āmamāṃsāni dadyādvai sādhakaḥ kvacit || 14 || ṛte tu lohitaṃ śīrṣamamṛtaṃ tattu jāyate | saṃśodhayettu māṃsāni yathāśāstrapramāṇataḥ || 15 || māṃsaśodhanavidhānam māṃsaśuddhiṃ pravakṣyāmi śāktānāṃ siddhihetave | astrāntamūlamantreṇa prokṣayitvā ca sādhakaḥ || 16 || caturdhā śodhanaṃ kuryāt pūrvoktena ca vartmanā | śoṣayedvāyubījena vahnibījena sandahet || 17 || śivaśaktisamāyogādvāruṇenāmṛtaṃ kuru | tataśca sañjapenmantraṃ māṃsānāṃ śodhanāya ca || 18 || praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccāryaṃ pratadviṣṇustataḥ param | stavate mṛgo na bhīmaḥ saṃprocya kucaro bhavet || 19 || p. 93) gariṣṭheti ca yasyoruṣu triṣu proktastataḥ param | vikramaṇeṣvadhikṣipanti bhuvanāni viśvāḥ || 20 || pūrvoktā darśayenmudrā āvāhanyādisaṃjñikā | mūlamantraṃ japedvīraḥ saptavāraṃ tataḥ param || 21 || matsyānāṃ śodhanaṃ vakṣye yathātantrānusārataḥ | matsyabhedakathanam pāṭhīnañca vodālaśca tathā śakulaśālakau || 22 || mahāśakulacitrī ca khaḍgī ca jalavṛścikā | anena vihitāḥ sarve'pīmā mīnāḥ śubhapradāḥ || 23 || matsyamāṃsaśodhanam ādau kurvīta mīnañca pūrvavat prokṣaṇādikam | japenmantraṃ tataḥ paścānmīnānāñca viśuddhaye || 24 || oṃ tryambakaṃ yajāmahe sugandhiṃ puṣṭivarddhanam | urvārukamiva bandhanmṛtyormukṣīya mā'mṛtāt || 25 || śeṣaṃ pūrvavadācarya mudrāñca pariśodhayet | vraiheyaṃ maṇḍalākāraṃ candravimbanibhaṃ śubham || 26 || cāru pakvamanohāri śarkarādyaiḥ prapūritam | p. 94) pūjākāle devatāyā mudraiṣā parikīrttitā || 27 || bhraṣṭadhānyādikaṃ yadyaccarvaṇīyaṃ prakalpayet | tasyāḥ saṃjñā smṛtā mudrā mahāmodapravardhinī || 28 || mudaṃ rātīti mudrā syādyenaikā muṣṭibhedataḥ | mudrāñca prokṣayedādau śeṣaṃ pūrvavadācaret || 29 || oṃ tadviṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padaṃ sadā paśyanti sūrayaḥ | divīva cakṣurātatam || 30 || oṃ tadviprāso vipaṇyavo jāgṛvāṃsaḥ samindhate | viṣṇoryat paramaṃ padam || 31 || iti saṃjapya vīrendraḥ śeṣaṃ pūrvavadācaret || 32 || kuṇḍagolodbhavāmṛtavidhānam atha vakṣye ca kuṇḍotthaṃ devatāprītikārakam | madyakumbhasahasraistu māṃsabhāraśatairapi || 33 || naiva tuṣṭirbhaveddevyāḥ kuṇḍagolodbhavaṃ vinā | bhagaliṅgātmikā devī bhagaliṅgāmṛtātmikā || 34 || devyāḥ śukrarajorūpatvam śukrarūpā ca śukrasthā rajorūpā rajaḥsthitā | p. 95) vindurūpā ca vindusthā rajovindusvarūpiṇī || 35 || bhagaliṅgapriyā devo bhagaliṅgāmṛtapriyā | bhagaliṅgāmṛtenaiva tasmāttāṃ paripūjayet || 36 || vīradravyasya pānena parastrīramaṇena ca | bhagaliṅgāmṛtenaiva devīṃ yaśca prapūjayet || 37 || na duḥkhaṃ jāyate tasya siddhamantro bhavennaraḥ | kulastrīkulapuṣpaiśca kuladravyaiḥ kulāmṛtaiḥ || 38 || saṃpūjya labhate kāmānaṣṭasiddhīṃśca sādhakaḥ | vinā kulodbhavairdravyaiḥ pūjayedyaśca caṇḍikām || 39 || janmāntarasahasrasya sukṛtaṃ tasya naśyati | dravyaśodhanamācarya śaktiśodhanamācaret || 40 || śaktiśodhanam yathā dravyaṃ tathā śaktiṃ samānīya yathākramam | snāpitāṃ pramadāṃ divyāṃ hetuyuktāñca dīkṣitām || 41 || svakāntāṃ parakāntāṃ vā ghṛṇālajjāvivarjitām | sālaṅkārāṃ suveśāñca sthāpayet tūlikopari || 42 || p. 96) nyāsajālaṃ prakurvīta svakalpoktavidhānataḥ | mātṛkānyāsamācarya kalānyāsaṃ samācaret || 43 || hrīṅkārantu lalāṭe ca klīṅkāraṃ vadane tathā | aiṅkāraṃ hṛdaye caiva nābhau bluṅkārameva ca || 44 || strīṅkāraṃ vinyasedūguhye pañcakāmān nyased budhaḥ | ṛṣyādikaṃ svakalpoktaṃ pādyādibhistato yajet || 45 || drāviṇīṃ vinyasedyonau mūlavidyāṃ tataḥ param | ādhāre hṛdaye caiva bhruvormadhye nyaset kramāt || 46 || punarmūlaṃ brahmarandhre nyaset sādhakapuṅgavaḥ | mūrddhādipādaparyantaṃ nyāsaṃ kuryāttataḥ param || 47 || maithunakathanam maulau kuntalakarṣaṇaṃ nayanayorācumbanaṃ gaṇḍayo- rdantenādharapīḍanaṃ hṛdi hatirmuṣṭyā ca nābhau śanaiḥ | kukṣau kaṇṭhakapolamaṇḍalakucaśroṇīṣu deyā nakhāḥ sīmante likhanaṃ nakhairurasijaṃ gṛhṇīta gāḍhaṃ tataḥ || 48 || kurvītāvirataṃ manobhavagṛhe mātaṅgalīlā iva | jaṅghāṅguṣṭhapadorugulphahananaṃ cānyo'nyataḥ kāminoḥ || 49 || p. 97) pāśabījaṃ vāmanetraṃ kāmavaruṇabhūyutam | ekādaśasvareṇāḍhyaṃ candrabindusamanvitam || 50 || amukīṃ drāvaya svāhā vinyaset sādhakottamaḥ | vāmā yā capalacitte reto muñcadvayaṃ paṭhet || 51 || varuṇaṃ bhūdakṣakarṇayutañca kāmabījakam | somavadhūsamāyuktaṃ candramantyasvarānvitam || 52 || drāviṇībījaṃ kathitaṃ sādhakānāṃ hitāya ca | tasyā yonau nyasedvidyāṃ ret thu mā to ca mai na ta || 53 || ātmani cintayeddevīṃ śaktimādyāsvarūpiṇīm | niṃ gha yed ṅge yo na rṣa li mūlamuccārya sādhakaḥ || 54 || dharmādharmahavirdīpta ātmāgnau manasā srucā | suṣumnāvartmanā nityamakṣavṛttīrjuhomyaham || 55 || svāhānto'yaṃ mahāmantra ārambhe parikīrttitaḥ | tato japet striyaṃ gacchan mukhe jihvāmṛtaṃ pivet || 56 || kulamadyaṃ samānīya vāruṇena ca saṃskṛtam | p. 98) varuṇaṃ svarasaṃyukta pañcadīrghasamanvitam || 57 || vauṃ varuṇāya praṇavaṃ mantrarājena śodhitam | muhurmuhuḥ pibet pānaṃ śaktijihvāviloḍitam || 58 || ātmani devīsaṃyogāddevībhūtāṃ vicintayet | ātmani śaktisaṃyogādekībhūtāṃ vicintayet || 59 || sūkṣmarūpakamātmānaṃ śaktiṃ kuṇḍalirūpiṇīm | jihvāṃ mūlamayīṃ cintya yoniñca kularūpiṇīm || 60 || kulākulavibhāgena ātmānaṃ nīyate tvayi | śuddhamantrauṣadhenaiva ret ma na neḥ ñca pra tha yo || 61 || madhyamāne punastasyā jāyate tattvamuttamam | tattvatyāge pīṭhenmūlaṃ sādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ || 62 || prakāśākāśahastābhyāmavalambyonmanīsrucā | dharmādharmakalāsnehapūrṇa agnau juhomyaham || 63 || svāhānto'yaṃ mahāmantraṃ śukratyāge prakīrttitaḥ | śivaśaktisamāyogo yatra yatra prajāyate || 64 || tatra tatraiva saṃyojyaṃ dvayamenaṃ yathākramāt | gṛhṇīyāttatprayatnena dravyaṃ kuṇḍodbhavaṃ smṛtam || 65 || p. 99) idaṃ kuṇḍodbhavaṃ dravyaṃ kathitaṃ suradurlabham | golodbhavaṃ pravakṣyāmi vīrāṇāṃ siddhihetave || 66 || kulīnāṃ dīkṣitāṃ mattāṃ patihīnāṃ vicakṣaṇām | sālaṅkārāṃ hetuyuktāmanapatyāṃ manoramām || 67 || sundarīṃ śobhanāṃ kṣīṇāṃ pīnonnatapayodharām | sādhakākāṅkṣahṛdayāṃ kalāśāstravicāriṇīm || 68 || nyāsādikaṃ prakurvīta svakalpoktavidhānataḥ | pūrvoktakramayogena tattvamutpādayet sudhīḥ || 69 || tattvaṃ gṛhṇīyāt yatnena pūjārthaṃ sādhakottamaḥ | idaṃ golodbhavaṃ dravyaṃ devatātṛptikārakam || 70 || tāmrapātre gṛhītvā tu tattvadravyaṃ kulocitam | nānāgandhasamāyuktaṃ kaṭutrayasamanvitam || 71 || kuṇḍagolodbhavādīnāṃ śodhanañca pracakṣyate | śodhayet kuṇḍagolādīn nayatvarcāsamāhitaḥ || 72 || śodhanamantrāḥ oṃ viṣṇuryoniṃ kalpayatu tvaṣṭā rūpāṇi piṃśatu | āsiñcatu prajāpatirdhātā garbhaṃ dadhātu te || 73 || p. 100) garbhaṃ dhehi sinīvāli garbhaṃ dhehi sarasvati | garbhaṃ te aśvinau devādhādhattāṃ puṣkarasrajau || 74 || pluṃ jluṃ mluṃ gluṃ tataḥ svāhā amṛteti tato vadet | amṛte amṛtodbhave amṛtavarṣiṇīti ca || 75 || amṛtaṃ srāvaya svāhā dviruccāryetyapi smaret | śeṣaṃ pūrvavadācarya athavānyatamañcaret || 76 || tāraṃ kūrcāstramuccārya śivāditrayavinduyuk | vahnijāyā tāramāyā śrībījaṃ suratipriye || 77 || tāramāyāramāstrañca vahnijāyāñca vartulam | tato'mṛtodbhavāyeti amṛtavarṣiṇī param || 78 || priye devi padaṃ śukraśāpaṃ mocayayugmakam | vahnijāyāntamantreṇa dravyaśuddhiṃ samācaret || 79 || vīryametat samādāya viśeṣārghye niyojayet | tenāmṛtena deveśīṃ tarpayet sādhakottamaḥ || 80 || sānnidhyaṃ jāyate devyāḥ sarvakāmamupālabhet | acirānmṛtyumāpnoti dvandvaṃ kṛtvā narādhamaḥ || 81 || śaṅkāvihīnena kulācāraḥ kartavyaḥ nirvikalpakacetāstu kuryādevaṃ samāhitaḥ | śaṅkayā jāyate glāniḥ śaṅkayā duḥkhabhājanam || 82 || śaṅkayā sarvahāniḥ syācchaṅkayā dhanahānitā | śaṅkayā siddhihāniḥ syāttasmācchaṅkāṃ parityajet || 83 || dravyāṇāṃśaktibhedakathanan atha vakṣyāmi dravyāṇāṃ śaktibhedena yadbhavet | svalpāṅgīṃ dīrghakeśīṃ ca sādhakaḥ śuddhabhāvataḥ || 84 || puṣpagandhā javāpuṣpairdevīṃ gandhaiśca pūjayet | tasyāḥ puṣpaiḥ prayatnena sarvakāmamupālabhet || 85|| dīrghāṅgī dīrghanayanā śyāmā vilajjitā sadā | sugandhā sā suratādyairbilvapatraiḥ sugandhitā || 86 || tasyāḥ puṣpaiḥ prayatnena devīṃ sampūjayet parām | gaurāṅgī puṣṭajaṅghā yā puṣṭahastā madāturā || 87 || madagandhā ca khārjuraiḥ palāśaiḥ kusumairyajet | puṣpagandhā jagaddhātrī sā sadā kṛṣṇarūpiṇī || 88 || p. 102) kṛśāṅgī kṛśamadhyā ca madhu dattvā yajet parām | kṣīṇāṅgī ca yadā kṛṣṇā dīrghakeśī madākulā || 89 || tīvragandhā ca mandārairnārikelodbhavaiḥ sadā | puṣṭā kharvā'sitāṅgī yā sā bhavenmadanāśrayā || 90 || madhugandhā ca gauḍībhiḥ padmapuṣpairyajet parām | kṛśāṅgī gauradīrghā yā sā parā śiśumālinā || 91 || sādhakaḥ pūjayeddevīṃ mallikābhirviśeṣataḥ | puṣṭā kharvā sitāṅgī yā sendīvaravikārakaiḥ || 92 || asyā maithunasambhūtaiḥ ketakīgandhayojitaiḥ | kṣīṇā dīrghā ca gaurāṅgī mālatīgandhayojitā || 93 || sā bhavedaṅkuśā nāmnī tasyā maithunabhāvukaiḥ | bandhūkairyadi gaurāṅgī yānaṅgamekhalā śubhā || 94 || karpūragandhahāridradravyaistāṃ paripūjayet | āsāṃ dravyaṃ gṛhītvā tu tenaiva pariśodhayet || 95 || tattatpuṣpaiḥ prapūjyaiva sarvasiddhimupālabhet | jñātvā naivaṃ kramaṃ yo hi yadi devīṃ prapūjayet || 96 || bhaveddhi viphalaṃ sarvaṃ yajñeṣu ghṛtavarjitam | yaduktā daśamī śaktiḥ saṅkīrṇavṛttisaṃsthitā || 97 || gandhamātraṃ tu gṛhṇīyādvarṇamātraṃ na bhedayet | svayaṃ sraṣṭā svayaṃ viṣṇuḥ svayaṃ devo maheśvaraḥ || 98 || sādhakānandabhāvena yajeddevīṃ kulakrame | gajāśvānāṃ vṛṣājānāṃ narāṇāṃ śoṇitāruṇaiḥ || 99 || pañcatattvapraśaṃsā kuṇḍagolodbhavairmāṃsaiḥ svayambhūkusumaiḥ sadā | matsyairmadyaiśca naivedyaiḥ pratyakṣīkriyate naraiḥ || 100 || ca yāṃ thu di ne rā mai ma jātibhedaṃ na cācaret | nādharmo jāyate kiñcinmahāmantrasya sādhane || 101 || sarvasiddhirbhavatyeva pañcatattvanivedanāt | dravyaśuddherabhāvena nityaṃ karmaṃ na lopayet || 102 || p. 104) pramādādyadi lupyeta rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet | makārapañcakaṃ kṛtvā punarjanma na vidyate || 103 || ata-eva mahāprājñaḥ pañcatattvena pūjayet | yenāvaśyaṃ vidhātavyaṃ madirādānapūjanam || 104 || naṣṭaiḥ paryuṣitocchiṣṭairdurgandhairgandhavarjitaiḥ | hetubhiḥ parapātrasthaistarpaṇaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 105 || āmiṣāsavasaurabhyahīnaṃ yasya mukhaṃ bhavet | prāyaścittī sa varjyaśca paśureva na saṃśayaḥ || 106 || yāvadāsavagandhaḥ syāttāvat paśupatiḥ svayam | vinālimāṃsagandhena paśuḥ paśupatiḥ svayam || 107 || matsyamāṃsavihīnena dravyeṇāpi na tarpayet | piśitaṃ tilamātrantu tilārdhamapi bindunā || 108 || sakṛttarpaṇamātreṇa yajñakoṭiphalaṃ labhet | raktavastraiḥ samācchādya pañcatattvaṃ tu rakṣayet || 109 || p.105) paśusannidhau vīrapūjā niṣidhā makārapañcakairdevīṃ nārcayet paśusannidhau | saṃsthāpayenna dakṣe ca dravyaśuddhiritīṃritā || 110 || etattu kathitaṃ dravyaṃ sarvasiddhipradāyakam | dvijānāmanukalpantu na sākṣācca vikalpinām || 111 || kuladravyapratinidhiḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi dravyādiparikalpanam | brāhmaṇastāmrapātre tu madhumadyaṃ prakalpayet || 112 || athavā tāmrapātreṣu gavyaṃ dadyādghṛtaṃ vinā | nārikelodakaṃ kāṃsye guḍārdrakaṃ tathaiva ca || 113 || gauḍī deyā kṣatriyeṇa mādhvī vaiśyena tatra vai | sarvaṃ śūdreṇa dātavyaṃ yatra vā tadrucirbhavet || 114 || (yadvā) matsyamāṃsādivijayā cāṣṭagandhaiḥ sumiśritā | saṃmardya vaṭikāṃ kṛtvā saṃgṛhyātha vicakṣaṇaḥ || 115 || p. 106) tadabhāve tu vijayā jale saṃloḍya tarpayet | guḍamiśreṇa takreṇa tarpayenmadhuyojitam || 116 || sauvīreṇāthavā kuryādetatkarma na lopayet | māṃsābhāve tu lasunamārdrakaṃ nāgarantu vā || 117 || śūraṇaṃ māṃsavaṭakaṃ mūlaṃ vānyatamañcaret | māṃsānukalpaṃ kathitaṃ mīnasyātha vidhiṃ śṛṇu || 118 || māhiṣaṃ gavayaṃ kṣīraṃ ajākṣīraṃ tathaiva ca | phalamūlañca yatkiñciddagdhañcedāmiṣaṃ bhavet || 119 || kuṇḍagolādipratinidhiḥ mīnasya kathitaṃ kalpaṃ kuṇḍagolodbhavaṃ śṛṇu | aparāpuṣpagarbhe tu kulasthānaṃ manoramam || 120 || sarvasukhaṃ bhavettattu mahākāmakalātmakam | hayārikusume nityaṃ svayamasti sadāśivaḥ || 121 || tanmukhe dravyamādāya puṣpamadhyetu candanam | raktakuṅkumarāgaṃ vā bhinnaṃ tattvaṃ śivātmakam || 122 || yojayecchivaśaktyostu aikyaṃ sambhāvayan dhiyā | kṣaṇaṃ vicintya tatraiva saṃpūjya parameśvarīm || 123 || japtvā tadeva kuṇḍotthaṃ dravyaṃ paramadurlabham | antarādadhikaṃ jñeyaṃ etaddravyaṃ sudurlabham || 124 || yadyacca kathitaṃ dravyamanukalpaṃ vikalpinām | ādāya pūjayeddevīmanyathā niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 125 || akṛtvā pañcame pūjāṃ na labdhvā gurusammatim | svahastena paśuṃ hatvā rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 126 || iti śrīmajjñānānandaparamahaṃsaviracite kaulāvalīnirṇaye pañcamollāsaḥ || 5 || ṣaṣṭha ullāsaḥ athedānīṃ pravakṣyāmi arghyasya vidhimuttamam | gṛhītvājñāṃ mahādevyā viśeṣārghyaṃ samācaret || 1 || ātmadevīdvayormadhye bhūmau cakraṃ likhettataḥ | trikoṇañcaiva ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vṛttaṃ bhūgṛhasaṃyutam || 2 || madhye māyāṃ samālikhya prokṣayettadanantaram | astrāntamūlamantreṇa sāmānyārghyajalena ca || 3 || ādhāraśaktimabhyarcya pūjayet pīṭhadevatāḥ | caturasre pūrṇaśailamuḍḍīyānaṃ jalandharam || 4 || pūjayet kāmarūpañca pūrvādikramayogataḥ | aṅgaṣaṭkaṃ yajettatra ṣaṭkoṇeṣu ca mantravit || 5 || mūlamantraṃ trikoṇeṣu saṃpūjya sādhakottamaḥ | ādhāraśaktiṃ madhye ca saṃpūjya tadanantaram || 6 || ādhārapātrādivarṇanam astreṇa kṣālitādhāraṃ sthāpayettatra sādhakaḥ | ādhāreṇa vinā bhraṃśo na ca tṛpyanti mātaraḥ || 7 || tasmādvidhivadādhāraṃ kalpayet kulanāyike | ādhāraṃ tripadaṃ proktaṃ ṣaṭpadaṃ vā catuṣpadam || 8 || athavā vartulākāraṃ kuryādādhāramuttamam | eṣāmanyatamaṃ sthāpya pūjayet kulavartmanā || 9 || pūrvavanmaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā saṃpūjya tena vartmanā | ādau senduṃ mahākālaṃ vahnimaṇḍalaṃ ṅeyutam || 10 || hṛdantaṃ mantramuccārya ādhāre pūjayettataḥ | tatra sampūjayedvahneḥ kalādaśakaṃ saṃjñayā || 11 || vahneḥ kalādaśakam dhūmrārciruṣmā jvalinī jvālinī visphuliṅginī | suśrīḥ surūpā kapilā havyakavyavahe'pi ca || 12 || yādisendukṣakārāntā abjādyāḥ parikīrtitāḥ | ṅeyutā vai namo'ntāśca kalā vahneritīritāḥ || 13 || asrāntamūlamantreṇa kṣālitaṃ pātramuttamam | svarṇaraupyaśilākūrmakapālālābumṛṇmayam || 14 || nārikelaśaṅkhatāmramuktāśuktisamudbhavam | puṇyavṛkṣasamudbhūtaṃ pātraṃ kuryānmanoramam || 15 || (yadvā) kāñcanaraupyakācatāmrajanitaṃ muktākapālodbhvaṃ viśvāmitramayañca kāmadamidaṃ haimaṃ priyaṃ sphāṭikam | bhāvaprītimadaṣṭasiddhijanakaṃ śrīnārikelodbhvaṃ kāpālaṃ sphuṭamantrasiddhijanakaṃ muktipradaṃ mauktikam || 16 || (yadvā) sauvarṇaraupyatāmrāṇi sarvasiddhikarāṇi ca | śāntike ca śilāpātraṃ stambhe caiva tu mṛṇmayam || 17 || nārikelaṃ sarvavaśye mokṣe caiva tu mauktikam | jñānapradaṃ kapālaṃ syānmāraṇe lauhamuttamam || 18 || kuryāt svarṇamayaṃ pātraṃ viśvāmitraṃ kapālakam | śaṅkhaṃ jñānapradaṃ muktāśuktividyāpradāyinī || 19 || kapālālāvūpātrāṇi yogasiddhikarāṇi ca | puṇyavṛkṣajapātrāṇi sarvapāpaharāṇi ca || 20 || ukteṣveteṣu pātreṣu pātramekaṃ prakalpayet | ṣoḍaśāṅgulavistāra ṣaṣṭhāṅgulasamucchrayam || 21 || athavāpi tadardhaṃ syāttadarddhaṃ vāpi kārayet | ekāṅgulaṃ tathā sārdhaṃ ṣaṭkañca vai pramāṇataḥ || 22 || atisūkṣmamatisthūlaṃ sacchidraṃ parivarjjayet | na yojayedbhagnapātraṃ svaprādeśaṃ praśasyate || 23 || eṣāmekatamaṃ pātraṃ sthāpayettripadopari | maṇḍalaṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā pūjayet pūrvavartmanā || 24 || sūryasya maṇḍalaṃ tatra cintayitvātha pūjayet | svarādyaṃ bindusahitaṃ ṅeyutam arkamaṇḍalam || 25 || p. 112) namo'ntaṃ mantramuccārya pūjayitvārghyapātrakam | kalāḥ sampūjayettatra bhānordvādaśasaṃjñakāḥ || 26 || dvādaśasūryakalāḥ tapinī tāpinī dhūmrā marīcirjvālinī ruciḥ | suṣumnā bhogadā viśvā bodhinī dhāriṇī kṣamā || 27 || kabhādyāśca ṭhaḍāntā vai binduyuktā yathākramāt | bījādyāśca kalā jñeyāścaturthyādyā namo'nvitāḥ || 28 || imāḥ kalāḥ susampūjyāḥ pātrañca pūjayettataḥ | raktacandanapuṣpaiśca sugandhaiḥ sumanoharaiḥ || 29 || tataśca pūrayet pātraṃ tribhāgaṃ kumbhahetutaḥ | varuṇaṃ mūlamantrañca vilomamātṛkāṃ paṭhan || 30 || jalena bhāgamekaṃ tu pūrayet sādhakottamaḥ | tatra dūrvākṣatāraktapuṣpacandanasaṃyutam || 31 || pūrvoddhṛtaṃ kuṇḍagolaṃ vilvapatraṃ kṣipettataḥ | māṃsaṃ matsyaṃ vinikṣipya mudrāñcaiva viśeṣataḥ || 32 || nānāsugandhikañcaiva navaratnaṃ vinikṣipet | elālavaṅgakakṣvelajātīphalasamanvitam || 33 || p. 113) candracandanakastūrīrocanāgurukuṅkumam | svayambhūkusumaṃ kuṇḍagolotthañcāṣṭagandhakam || 34 || tatra kṣiptvā ca vīrendraḥ pūjayeccandramaṇḍalam | sabinduṃ vāmakarṇañca ṅeyutaṃ somamaṇḍalam || 35 || hṛdantaṃ manumuccārya pātramadhye prapūjayet | kalā somasya tatraiva dviraṣṭasaṃkhyakā yajet || 36 || ṣoḍaśasomakalā amṛtā mānadā pūṣā tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭī ratirdhṛtiḥ | śaśinī candrikā kāntirjyotsnā śrīḥ prītiraṅgadā || 37 || pūrṇā pūrṇāmṛtā kāmadāyinyaḥ svarajāḥ kalāḥ | akārādyā binduyutā ṅeyutāśca namo'ntikāḥ || 38 || pūjyāḥ sarvāḥ prayatnena kalā jñeyā vidhorimāḥ | pūrvaṃvattīrthamāvāhya pūrvavanmaṇḍalaṃ likhet || 39 || pūrvavavanmatramuccārya ānandabhairavaṃ yajet | ānandabhairavīṃ devīṃ tatra saṃpūjya deśikaḥ || 40 || p. 114) nijeṣṭadevatāṃ tatrāvāhayecca tataḥ param | āvāhanyādimudrāśca sādhako darśayettataḥ || 41 || svakalpoktavidhānena mudrāḥ sandarśayettataḥ | darśayitvā tato mudrāmiṣṭadevaṃ yajettataḥ || 42 || pūrvavacca ṣaḍaṅgāni trikoṇāni prapūjayet | akathāditrirekhāyāṃ madhye māyāṃ samālikhet || 43 || hasau madhye ca saṃlikhya pūrvādicāturasrike | sampūjayettataḥ paścāt pañcaratnaṃ susādhakaḥ || 44 || pañcaratnapūjāvidhānam pañcāntakaṃ kṣitiyutaṃ dakṣakarṇasamanvitam | gaganānte ca ratnebhyo namo'ntamanumuddharet || 45 || śītalaṃ śakrasaṃyuktamagrabinduvibhūṣitam | svargapadaṃ samuccārya ratnebhyo nama ityapi || 46 || pañcamaṃ devarājañca dakṣaśrotrasamanvitam | pātālapada ratnebhyo namo'ntaścāparo manuḥ || 47 || p. 115) mahākālaṃ kṣitiyutaṃ dakṣakarṇasamanvitam | martyaratne tataḥ paścādbhyo namo'tra samuddharet || 48 || vāmapādaṃ kṣitiyutaṃ dakṣaśravaṇabhūṣitam | nāgapadaṃ samuccārya ratnebhyo nama ityapi || 49 || iti madhye susampūjya trirekhāsu tataḥ param | vāgbhavānte ca divyaughaṃ gurusaṃjñāñca pādukām || 50 || pūjayāmi tataḥ paścādevamvidhaṃ trayaṃ yajet | siddhaughaṃ mānavaughañca pūjayitvā manuṃ japet || 51 || amṛteśvarīmantraḥ akhaṇḍaikarasānandakare parasudhātmani | svacchandasphuraṇāmatra nidhehyakūlarūpiṇi || 52 || akulasthāmṛtākāre śuddhijñānakare pare | amṛtatvaṃ nidhehyasnin vastuni klinnarūpiṇi || 53 || tadrūpeṇaikarasyañca dattvā hyetatsvarūpiṇi | bhūtvā parāmṛtākāraṃ mayi citsphuraṇaṃ kuru || 54 || iti mantratrayeṇaivamabhimantrya tataḥ param | brahmāṇḍakhaṇḍasambhūtamaśeṣarasasambhavam || 55 || p. 116) āpūritaṃ mahāpātraṃ pīyūṣarasamāvaha | vāgbhavaṃ pañcamaṃ kṣauṇīṃ vāmaśrotrasamanvitam || 56 || kṣauṃ jūṃ saṃ amṛte'mṛtodbhave'mṛteśvari | amṛtavarṣiṇi procya amṛtaṃ srāvayadvayam || 57 || vahnijāyāntamuccāryaṃ coddharedaparantataḥ | vāgbhavaṃ vadayugmañca vāgvādini tataḥ param || 58 || vāṅmanaḥ padamābhāṣya klinne kledini tatparam | kledayadvitayaṃ mahāmokṣaṃ kurudvayaṃ vadet || 59 || kāmabījaṃ śaktibījaṃ mokṣaṃ kurudvayaṃ vadet | pretabījaṃ samuccārya hasaurnamastataḥ param || 60 || anenaiva vidhānena abhimantrya tataḥ param | ānandabhairavaṃ devamānandabhairavīmapi || 61 || trivāraṃ mūrdhni santarpya mudrāḥ sandarśayettataḥ | pūrvoktāścāturasrādyāḥ śaṅkhamudrāṃ tataḥ param || 62 || śaṅkhamudrākathanam vāmāṅgulyastathā śliṣṭāḥ saṃyuktāḥ suprasāritāḥ | dakṣiṇāṃṅguṣṭha saṃsṛṣṭhā mudraiṣā śaṅkhasaṃjñikā || 63 || p. 117) matsyamudrākathanam adhomukhaṃ dakṣapāṇiṃ vāmañcaiva tathāvidham | uparyupariyogena militāḥ saralāṅgulīḥ || 65 || aṅguṣṭhau cālayet kiñcinmudraiṣā matsyasaṃjñitā | matsyamudrāñca sandarśya dhenumudrāñca darśayet || 66 || avaguṇṭhya tataḥ paścāt yonimudrāṃ ca darśayet | tritālachoṭikābhiśca digbandhanaṃ tataścaret || 67 || aṣṭadhā mūlavidyāṃ ca japtvā tu cintayettataḥ | iṣṭadevasvarūpañca vibhāvya sādhakottamaḥ || 68 || ārghyasya sthāpanaṃ proktaṃ sarvaśāstreṣu siddhidam | tathāca siddhavidyānāmācāraḥ kathyate'dhunā || 69 || tataḥ śaṅkhaṃ vīrapātraṃ sthāpayenmadhyabhāgataḥ | śrīvidyoktavidhānena tataḥ pūjāṃ samācaret || 70 || siddhavidyācāraḥ visarjanāvadhi vīro noddharenna ca cālayet | tasmādvinduṃ vinikṣipya sāmānyārghye tataḥ param || 71 || p. 118) pātrasaṃkhyānirṇayaḥ devyarghyakumbhayormadhye pātrāṇi sthāpayed yathā | guroḥ pātraṃ ghaṭasyānte tadante bhogapātrakam || 72 || tadante śaktipātrañca yoginīnāṃ tadantike | tadante vīrapātrañca balipātraṃ tadantike || 73 || pādyamācamanīyañca pātrāṇi sthāpayedbudhaḥ | uttamaṃ navapātrāṇi saptapātrāṇi madhyamam || 74 || kecidvadanti mantrajñāḥ pañcapātrāṇi madhyamam | adhamaṃ tāni pātrāṇi ekapātraṃ na kārayet || 75 || ekapātraṃ na kurvīta yadi sākṣāt kuleśvaraḥ | mantrāḥ parāṅmukhā yānti vighnāścaiva pade pade || 76 || iha loke ca dāridryaṃ mṛte ca paśutāṃ vrajet | devīpātraṃ guroḥ pātraṃ bhogapātraṃ trayaṃ matam || 77 || pūjāpātraṃ baleḥ pātraṃ pañcapātreṣvayaṃ vidhiḥ | śakteḥ pātraṃ vīrapātraṃ saptapātreṣvayaṃ vidhiḥ || 78 || p. 119) pūjāpātrañca vijñeyaṃ yoginīnāñca pūjane | pādyamācamanīyañca navapātreṣvayaṃ vidhiḥ || 79 || pātrasthāpanāvidhiḥ pātrāṇāṃ sthāpanaṃ vakṣye yathātantravidhānataḥ | kumbhasya dakṣiṇe kuryāttrikoṇaṃ vṛttabhūgṛham || 80 || pūrvavat prokṣaṇādiñca kṛtvādhāraṃ vinikṣipet | tatra sampūjayedvahnimaṇḍalaṃ tadanantaram || 81 || prakṣālya pūrvavat pātraṃ ādhāre sthāpayettataḥ | abhyarcya maṇḍalaṃ tatra sūryasya pūrayettataḥ || 82 || kumbhāmṛtena saṃpūjya somasya maṇḍalaṃ yajet | kuṇḍagolaṃ kṣipettatra kusumaṃ gandhacandanam || 83 || ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vṛttabhūpūraṃ likhitvā pūjayettataḥ | aṅgaṣaṭkaṃ koṇaṣaṭkaṃ mudrāḥ pūrvavadācaret || 84 || digbandhanaṃ vidhāyātha tālatrayapuraḥsaram | p. 120) aṣṭadhā mūlamantrañca japtvā binduṃ kṣipettataḥ || 85 || tarpaṇavidhiḥ viśeṣārghyasya vīrendro gurūṃśca paritarpayet | svasvanāmayutān divyān siddhamānavasaṅghakān || 86 || tarpayitvā svīyamūrdhni mudrayā tattvasaṃjñakā | aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāñca vāmahastasya sarvadā || 87 || kathitā tattvamudreyaṃ yojitā tarpaṇe budhaih. | guruṃ paraguruñcaiva parāparaguruṃ tathā || 88 || parameṣṭhiguruñcaiva tarpayettadanantaram | viśeṣārghyāmṛtenaiva tarpayennijadevatām || 89 || pañcadhā saptadhā vāpi hṛtsaroje tu sādhakaḥ | tattvaśuddhikathanam gurūṇāṃ pātradakṣe ca bhogapātraṃ prakalpayet || 90 || pūrvavat pātraṃ saṃsthāpya tattvaśuddhiṃ samācaret | bhogapātrāmṛtenaiva sammārjya karayugmakam || 91 || dakṣakare savṛttañca navayoniṃ samālikhet | kalāyasadṛśaṃ tatra kṣipecchuddhicatuṣṭayam || 92 || p. 121) dehaśuddhinirūpaṇam aṅguṣṭhamadhyamānāmāyogairekañca dhārayet | vāmahastasya viprendraḥ svīkuryāttadanena tu || 93 || māyāñca kamalābījaṃ śivaśaktisadāśivam | ṅentaṃ vidyākalātmānaṃ sabinduṃ ṣoḍaśa svaram || 94 || uccārya vāgbhavaṃ mūlaṃ ātmatattvena tatparam | sthūladehaṃ tataḥ paścāt śodhayāmi padāt dviṭhaḥ || 95 || anenādhaḥśuddhikhaṇḍaṃ svīkṛtya tadanantaram | māyāṃ lakṣmīṃ tato māyākalāniyatiśabdataḥ || 96 || kalātmaśuddhavidyāśca rāgaśca puruṣātmane | kādipañcakavargañca binduyuk kāmabījakam || 97 || mūlamantraṃ tato vidyātattvena sūkṣmadehakam | śodhayāmi tataḥ svāhā svīkuryādaparantataḥ || 98 || lajjāṃ lakṣmīṃ prakṛtyahaṅkāra buddhimanaḥśrotratvak | cakṣustatorasanāghrāṇavākpāṇipadaṃ tathā || 99 || pāyūpasthapadaṃ śabdasparśarūpaṃ tato rasaḥ | gandhākāśapadaṃ vāyutejaḥ salilaśabdataḥ || 100 || bhūmyātmane samuccārya binduyugyādivarṇakam | śaktibījaṃ svamantrañca śivatattvena tatparam || 101 || paraṃ dehaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā caiva tṛtīyakam | p. 122) svīkṛtya ca punarmāyāṃ lakṣmībījaṃ samuccaret || 102 || punaḥ śivādikaṃ procya māyādikaṃ tataḥ param | prakṛtyādikamuccārya pañcāśanmātṛkāntataḥ || 103 || bālāñca mūlavidyāñca sarvatattvena tatparam | tattvatrayāśritaṃ jīvaṃ śodhayāmi tataḥ svāhā || 104 || svīkuryādamunā yugmaṃ dakṣavāmakrameṇa tu || 105 || oṃ ārdraṃ jvalati jyotirahamasmi jyotirjvalati brahmāhamasmi | so'hamasmi brahmāhamasmi ahamasmi ahamevāhaṃ māṃ juhomi svāhā || 106 || oṃ tāmeva pratyakṣaṃ brahma vadiṣyāmi ṛtaṃ vadiṣyāmi satyaṃ vadiṣyāmi | tanmāmavatu tadvaktāramavatu avatu mām avatuvaktāraṃ svāhā || 107 || oṃ chandasāmṛṣayo gāvo yacchandohyamṛtā bhuvasāmandroḥ | medhayā spṛṇotu bhuvi sruvaṃ meṇopāyatu svāhā || 108 || p. 123) vāsasā karayugmañca spṛṣṭvā dehañca śodhayet | pāṇibhyāṃ sarvadehañca proñchayediti śodhanam || 109 || kṣālayeddhastayugalamathavānyatamañcaret || 110 || tattva"uddhimantrāḥ oṃ prāṇāpānavyānodānasamānā me śudhyantām | jyotirahaṃ virajā vipāpmā bhūyāsaṃ svāhā || 111 || oṃ pṛthivyaptejovāyvākāśāni me śudhyantām | jyotirahaṃ virajā vipāpmā bhūyāsaṃ svāhā || 112 || oṃ prakṛtyahaṅkārabuddhimanaḥśrotrāṇi me śudhyantām | jyotirahaṃ virajā vipāpmā bhūyāsaṃ svāhā || 113 || oṃ tvakcakṣurjihvāghrāṇavacāṃsi me śudhyantām | jyotirahaṃ virajā vipāpmā bhūyāsaṃ svāhā || 114 || oṃ pāṇipādapāyūpasthaśabdā me śudhyantām | jyotirahaṃ virajā vipāpmā bhūyāsaṃ svāhā || 115 || oṃ sparśarūpagandharasākāśāni me śudhyantām | jyotirahaṃ virajā vipāpmā bhūyāsaṃ svāhā || 116 || oṃ vāyutejaḥsalilabhūmyātmāno me śudhyantām | jyotirahaṃ virajā vipāpmā bhūyāsaṃ svāhā || 117 || p. 124) saptamantramidañcaiva paṭhettattvaviśuddhaye || 118 || tattvaśuddhiṃ vidhāyātha sthāpayecchaktipātrakam | yoginīnāñca saṃsthāpya vīrapātraṃ tataḥ param || 119 || balipātraṃ tataḥ paścāt pādyapātrañca sandiśet | ācamanīyapātrañca pūrvavat sthāpayedbudhaḥ || 120 || yoginīpātratattvena tarpayedraśmivṛndakam | balipātrāmṛtenaiva vaṭukādīṃśca tarpayet || 121 || tattadabhāvato vīraḥ sāmānyārghyeṇa tarpayet | devīpātrāmṛtaṃ binduṃ pūjādravyopari kṣipet || 122 || ātmadehañca saṃprokṣya bhāvayeddevatāmayam | bhogapātrāmṛtaṃ binduṃ svīkuryāttadanantaram || 123 || balipañcakanirūpaṇam athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi balipañcakamuttamam | yāvanno vaṭuke dadyāt yoginyāṃ sarvabhūtake || 124 || kṣetrapāle tathā rājarājeśvare ca sādhakaḥ | akṛtvā balidānaṃ hi kathaṃ pūjāṃ samācaret || 125 || p. 125) adattvā kṣetrepālāya kathaṃ kṣetreṣu pūjayet | adattvā vaṭukādīnāṃ yaḥ pūjayati caṇḍikām || 126 || pūjā ca viphalā tasya devīśāpaḥ prajāyate | dakṣiṇe vaṭuke deyaḥ uttare yoginībaliḥ || 127 || sarvabhūte baliṃ dadyāt kṣetrapālasya paścime | rājarājeśvare madhye baliṃ dadyāt susādhakaḥ || 128 || dakṣiṇādicaturdikṣu pūrvavanmaṇḍalaṃ likhet | prokṣaṇaṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā vaṭukaṃ tatra cintayet || 129 || baṭukadhyānam karakalitakapālaḥ kuṇḍalī daṇḍapāṇiḥ taruṇatimiranīlo vyālayajñopavītī | kramasamayasaparyāvighnavicchedahetu- rjayati vaṭukanāthaḥ siddhidaḥ sādhakānām || 130 || iti dhyātvā tu saṃpūjya pūrvoktabalimācaret | aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāñca baṭukasya baliṃ haret || 131 || p. 126) viṣaṃ māyā ramā devīputravaṭukanāthataḥ | piṅgalapadato jaṭābhāsvara procya piṅgala || 132 || trinetra ca imaṃ baliṃ pūjāṃ gṛhṇayugantataḥ | vahnijāyāntamuccārya vaṭukasya mahātmanaḥ || 133 || anena balimutsṛjya yāginīścintayettataḥ || 134 || yoginīdhyānakathanam yoginyaḥ kāmarūpā nikhilaguṇatāstaptakāntasvabhāvā mattāḥ kaṅkālamālākalitakucataṭī raktavastrottarīyāḥ | liṅgaṃ pāśaṃ kapālaṃ śṛṇimapi dadhataḥ susmitāḥ suprasannāḥ bhaktānāṃ sādhakānāmabhilaṣitaphalaṃ dīyamānāḥ suveśāḥ || 135 || evaṃ dhyātvā prapūjyaiva paścādapi baliṃ dadet | aṅguṣṭhamadhyamānāmā yoginībhyo baliṃ haret || 136 || tāraṃ lajjāṃ ramāṃ sarvasiddhiñca yoginībhyaḥ | sarvābhyo mātṛkābhyaśca ityutsṛjya baliṃ dadet || 137 || p. 127) viṣaṃ māyāṃ tataḥ sarvabhūtebhyaśca tataḥ param | sarvabhūtapatiṃ procya bhyo namo'ntaṃ samuccaret || 138 || sarvabhūtabaliṃ dattā kṣetrapālabaliṃ haret | tataḥ sañcintayet kṣetranāyakaṃ siddhihetave || 139 || kṣetrapāladhyānam nirvāṇaṃ nirvikalpaṃ nirupamasakalaṃ nirvikāraṃ kṣakāraṃ hūṅkāraṃ vajradaṃṣṭraṃ hutavahavadanaṃ raudramunmattabhāvam | phaṭkāraṃ baddhanāgaṃ bhrukuṭitaṭamukhaṃ bhairavaṃ śūlapāṇiṃ khaṭvāṅgaṃ vyomanīlaṃ ḍamarukasahitaṃ kṣetrapālaṃ namāmi || 140 || kṣetrapālabalipradānam iti dhyātvā tu sampūjya baliṃ paścānnivedayet | viśaṃ māyāṃ ramābījaṃ kṣakāraṃ bindubhūṣitam || 141 || ṣaḍdīrghasvarasambhinnaṃ svasthāna kṣetrapāla ca | imaṃ baliṃ padasyānte pūjāṃ gṛhṇayugaṃ tataḥ || 142 || svāhāntamantramuccārya kṣetrapālabaliṃ diśet | kṣetrapālabaliṃ dattvā madhye dadyāttataḥ param || 143 || ityutsṛjya baliṃ dadyādrājarājeśvarāya ca | balipātrāmṛtenaiva tarpayedvaṭukādikam || 144 || p. 128) ekatra vā pañcabaliṃ dadyādvyāpakamaṇḍale | vāmabhāge sthite caiva sarvavighnaharo bhavet || 145 || dakṣiṇe vaṭukaṃ dadyāduttare yoginībalim | pūrve bhūḥ baliṃ dadyāt kṣetrapālasya paścime || 146 || rājarājeśvaraṃ madhye baliṃ dadyāt susādhakaḥ || 147 || iti śrīmajjñānānandaparamahaṃsaviracite kaulāvalīnirṇaye ṣaṣṭhollāsaḥ || 6 || saptama ullāsaḥ pūjāvidhiḥ atha vakṣye ca pūjāyā vidhānaṃ yatra yadbhavet | pūjādau ca japādau ca japasyānte tathaiva ca || 1 || pūjānte cāgnikāryānte prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ caret | prāṇāyāmaṣaḍaṅgañca kṛtvā sādhakasattamaḥ || 2 || pīṭhapūjāṃ prakurvīta svakalpoktavidhānataḥ | svakalpoktavidhānena dhyātvā devīṃ samāhitaḥ || 3 || hṛtsarojāt samānīya nāsāpuṭapathā sudhīḥ | tejomayīṃ mahādevīṃ dīpāddīpāntaraṃ yathā || 4 || puṣpāñjalau tataḥ paścānmantramadhye samānayet | āvāhanyādimudrāśca darśayettadanantaram || 5 || āvāhanyādimudrānirūpaṇam 1. āvāhanīmudrā 2. sthāpanīmudrā ūrdhvāñjalimadhaḥ kuryādiyamāvāhanī bhavet | iyaṃ tu viparītā cettadā vai sthāpanī bhavet || 6 || p. 130) 3. sannidhāpanīmudrā 4. sannirodhanīmudrā militaṃ muṣṭiyugalaṃ sannidhāpanarūpiṇī | antaraṅguṣṭhamuṣṭibhyāṃ sannirodhanarūpiṇī || 7 || 5. avaguṇṭhanīmudrā etasyā eva mudrāyāstarjanyau sarale yadi | avaguṇṭhanamudreyamabhito bhrāmitā satī || 8 || 6. sakalākṛtimudrā 7. paramīkaraṇīmudrā 8. dhenumudrā devatāṅge ṣaḍaṅgānāṃ nyāsaḥ syāt sakalīkṛtiḥ | anyo'nyagrathitāṅguṣṭhaprasāritakarāṅguliḥ || 9 || mahāmudreti kathitā paramīkaraṇe budhaiḥ | parivṛtya karau paścāt tarjanīmadhyamāyugam || 10 || kaniṣṭhānāmikāyugmaṃ parasparayutaṃ kuru | dhenumudreyamākhyātā amṛtīkaraṇe budhaiḥ || 11 || svasvakalpoktavidhinā mudrāḥ sandarśayettataḥ | p. 131) darśayitvā tato mudrāṃ tālatrayapuraḥsaram || 12 || choṭikābhirdigbandhanaṃ kṛtvā jīvaṃ nyasettataḥ | lelihāmudrayā yantraṃ spṛṣṭvā pañcakuśena vā || 13 || lelihāmudrā tarjanīmadhyamānāmāḥ samaṃ kṛtvā adhomukham | anāmāyāṃ kṣipedvṛddhāṃ ṛjuṃ kṛtvā kaniṣṭhikām || 14 || leliheti ca vikhyātā jīvanyāse prakīrtitā | mūlamantreṇa dīptātmā arghyadravyodakena ca || 15 || trivāraṃ prokṣayeddhīmān devaśuddhiritīritā | tataḥ sampūjayeddevīṃ ṣoḍaśairupacārakaiḥ || 16 || ṣoḍaśopacārapūjanam āsanaṃ svāgataṃ pādyamarghyamācamanīyakam | madhuparkācamanasnānavasanābharaṇāni ca || 17 || gandhapuṣpe tathā dhūpadīpanaivedyavandanāḥ | (athavā) pādyārghyācamanasnānavasanābharaṇāni yaca || 18 || gandhapuṣpe dhūpadīpanaivedyācamanaṃ tataḥ | tāmbūlamarcanāstotraṃ tarpaṇañca tataḥ param || 19 || p. 132) arghyaṃ pādyaṃ nivedyātha tathaivācamanīyakam | madhuparkācamanañca gandhaprasūnake tataḥ || 20 || dhūpadīpau ca naivedyaṃ daśopacārakaṃ smṛtam | gandhādayo naivedyāntaḥ pūjā pañcopacārikā || 21 || uttamādibhedena trividhā pūjā uttamā madhyamā caiva budhairuktā'dhamā kramāt | abhāve puṣpatoyābhyāṃ patreṇa tadabhāvataḥ || 22 || tadabhāve sarṣapeṇa śvetenā'pi viśeṣataḥ | tadabhāve'kṣatenaiva dūrvayā tadabhāvataḥ || 23 || abhāve vāriṇā vāpi tadabhāve ca mānasaiḥ | mūlānte devatānāma ṅeyutañca samuddharet || 24 || deyadravyapadollekhaṃ kṛtvā ca tadanantaram | hṛdayena tu pādyañca śirasārghyaṃ nivedayet || 25 || vāruṇenācamanaṃ proktaṃ tenaiva madhuparkakam | śikhāmantreṇa gandhañca puṣpaṃ netreṇa dāpayet || 26 || nivedayāmi vadane dadyāt sarvaṃ susādhakaḥ | pādyādikaṃ nivedyātha snānīyañca nivedayet || 27 || p. 133) devīsnānanirūpaṇam tataśca pāduke dattvā surakte snānamandire | nānāratnasamāyuktasvarṇasiṃhāsanānvite || 28 || tatrānīya mahādevīṃ sādhakaḥ śuddhabhāvataḥ | ghṛtenodvartanaṃ kāryaṃ manasā tadanantaram || 29 || sugandhidivyatailena devakanyāsahasrakaiḥ | sahasraiḥ svarṇakumbhaiśca sugandhajalapūritaiḥ || 30 || āsiñced bhaktibhāvena bhavānīṃ bhaktavatsalām | nānātīrthodakaiḥ śuddhairgandharājasahasrakaiḥ || 31 || nāgakanyāsahasraistu kinnarairapsarogaṇaiḥ | pañcāmṛtaiḥ pañcagavyaiḥ snāpayettadanantaram || 32 || nārikelodakenaiva tathekṣuvāriṇā tataḥ | saptamṛttikayā yukta śītalena jalena ca || 33 || śītaloṣṇodakenaiva tathā ratnodakena ca | suvāsitajalenaiva devyāḥ snānaṃ samācaret || 34 || sahasraśīrṣāmantreṇa pāvamānyā tathaiva ca | bhṛṅgārāṣṭakakumbhaistu devyāḥ snānaṃ vidhāya ca || 35 || p. 134) upacārāḥ tataḥ śuddhairdukūlaiśca gātramārjanamācaret | kārpāsaṃ vālkalaṃ vārkṣaṃ koṣajaṃ vastramiṣyate || 36 || raktakauṣeyavastrañca mahādevyai praśasyate | sapītāmbarakauṣaṃ vā svadevāya ca utsṛjet || 37 || vicitraṃ sarvadevebhyo divyāṃśukaṃ nivedayet | nīlaraktaṃ tu yadvastraṃ tatsarvatra vivarjayet || 38 || vicitrarāgavipulaṃ lagnahīnaṃ vivarjayet | vastraṃ dadyānmahādevyai nānyasmai tu kadācana || 39 || raktavastraṃ raktamālyaṃ raktālaṅkaraṇaṃ tathā | dattvā'ṅgalepanaṃ kākiryaṃ gandhacandanasihlakaiḥ || 40 || punaśca pāduke dattvā manorame susādhakaḥ | yantramadhye samānīya namaskuryāt samāhitaḥ || 41 || p. 135) punaḥ pādyādikaṃ dattvā pūjayedvidhipūrvakam | yathotpannaṃ phalaṃ puṣpaṃ tathā dadyācca patrakam || 42 || puṣpāñjalipradānena na bhavenniyamastvayam | nādhomukhaṃ phalaṃ dadyāditi śāstrasya nirṇayaḥ || 43 || jñānamudrā jñānākhyamudrayā caiva pūjayet parameśvarīm | aṅguṣṭhatarjanībhyāṃ tu jñānamudrā prakīrtitā || 44 || madhyamānāmikābhyāṃ tu aṅguṣṭhāgreṇa sādhakaḥ | dadyācca vimalaṃ gandhaṃ mūlamantreṇa pūrvavat || 45 || yathā gandhaṃ tathā caiva dhūpaṃ dadyādvicakṣaṇaḥ | madhyamānāmikābhyāṃ tu madhyaparvaṇi deśikaḥ || 46 || aṅguṣṭhāgreṇa dhūpañca dhṛtvā ca vinivedayet | uttolanaṃ tridhā kṛtvā gāyatryā mūlayogataḥ || 47 || anāmikāṅguṣṭhayoge naivedyaṃ tu nivedayet | anyat sarvaṃ sa vīraḥ pradadyājjñānamudrayā || 48 || dadhimadhughṛtenaiva madhuparkaḥ prakīrtitaḥ | pāyasaṃ kṛśaraṃ dadyāt pālyannaṃ madhusaṃyutam || 49 || p. 136) piṣṭakaṃ modakañcaiva dugdhaṃ dadhi tathā phalam | tāmbūlañca tato dadyāt karpūrādisuvāsitam || 50 || tatra tatra jalaṃ dadyādupacārāntarāntarā | punarmālyaṃ pradātavyaṃ gandhavandanapaṅkajam || 51 || darpaṇaṃ cāmaraṃ chatraṃ pādukāñca nivedayet | vidhivat pūjanaṃ kṛtvā tarpayettattvamudrayā || 52 || tattvamudrā aṅguṣṭhānāmikāyogādvāmahastasya sarvadā | aṅguṣṭhe bhairavo devo'nāmāyāṃ caṇḍikā sadā || 53 || tarpaṇavidhiḥ anāmāṅguṣṭhayogena tarpayet kulasantatim | aṅguṣṭhamadhyamābhyāñca vaśyakarmaṇi tarpayet || 54 || kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhayogena stambhane tarpayettataḥ | tarjanyaṅguṣṭhayogena tarpayedabhicārake || 55 || evaṃ santarpya deveśīṃ kuladravyairyathāvidhi | p. 137) tarpaṇañcāṣṭadhā kāryaṃ sakṛdvāpi yathecchayā || 56 || nārcayedekahastena tarpayennaikapāṇinā | tarpayitvāmahādevīṃ svīyakramamathācaret || 57 || devatāmantikaṃ kuryāt kusumairvihitaiḥ sadā | pūjākāle devatāyā nopari bhrāmayet karam || 58 || devyanujñāṃ gṛhītvā tu pūjayedaṅgadevatāḥ | dhyātvā gurukulaṃ dhīro raśmivṛndaṃ tathaiva ca || 59 || aṅgadevatāpūjāvidhiḥ sva sva sthāne samāvāhya pūjayettadanantaram | vinā yo hi guroḥ pūjāmiṣṭadevaṃ yajed yadi || 60 || niṣkṛtirnāsti tasyaiva narakārṇavakoṭiṣu | tasmāt sarvaprayatnena gurupūjāṃ samācaret || 61 || gurupūjā divyaughā guravo hyeva siddhaughā guravastathā | mānavaughāḥ samāsena pūjanīyāḥ prayatnataḥ || 62 || p. 138) athavā sarvaśāstreṣu guravaḥ pūrvasūcitāḥ | yeṣu yeṣu ca mantreṣu ye ye ṛṣigaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ || 63 || te te pūjyāḥ saparyādau saṅkṣepād gaditaṃ mayā | ajñātvā gurunāmāni gurutritayamarcayet || 64 || catuṣṭayaṃ vā saṅkoco na ca kāryaṃ tataḥ param | guruḥ paraguruścaiva parāparagurustataḥ || 65 || parameṣṭhiguruścaiva kathitā gurava śubhāḥ | na jānāmi gurornāma vaṃśaśuddhiḥ kadācana || 66 || tvatpādāmbujareṇūnāṃ karṇamādehi dāsatām | iti stavena saṃstutya tasminnijaguruṃ yadi || 67 || tannāmnā pūjayedyastu tena pūjā gurorbhavet | gurupūjāṃ vinā caiva yadi pūjāṃ samācaret || 68 || taddoṣaśamane caiva kulapūjāṃ samācaret | pūrvavattarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā raśmivṛndaṃ prapūjayet || 69 || yatra yatra sthitiścaiva tatra taṃ nārcayedyadi | tanmāṃsarudhireṇaiva pāraṇaṃ tasya jāyate || 70 || ekapīṭhe pṛthak pūjāṃ vinā yantraṃ karoti yaḥ | aṅgāṅgitvaṃ parityajya devatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 71 || p. 139) āvāhya devatāmekāmarcayaṃścānyadevatām | ubhābhyāṃ labhate śāpaṃ mantrī cañcalamānasaḥ || 72 || tasmāt sarvaprayatnena svasvasthāne yathākramāt | sampūjya devatāḥ sarvāstarpayettadanantaram || 73 || brahmāṇyādyaṣṭaśaktīṃśca pūjayitvā ca tarpayet | punaḥ sampūjayed devīmupacāraiśca vistaraiḥ || 74 || āsanaṃ prathamaṃ dadyāt raupyaṃ dārujameva vā | vastraṃ vā cārmaṇaṃ koṣaṃ maṇḍapasyottare sṛjet || 75 || pādyaṃ dattvā mahādevyai cārghyam dadyāttataḥ param | śyāmā dūrvā paṅkajañca viṣṇukrāntāsamanvitam || 76 || gandhapuṣpākṣatajavākuśāgratilasarṣapaiḥ | sadūrvaiḥ sarvadevānāmetadarghyamudīritam || 77 || kevalaṃ toyamātreṇa tadācamanamiṣyate | vāsitantu sugandhādyaiḥ karttavyaṃ yadi labhyate || 78 || p. 140) gandhāṣṭakam arghyādikaṃ pradadyāttu gandhāṣṭakaṃ nivedayet | candanāgurukarpūraṃ corakuṅkumarocanāḥ || 79 || jaṭāmāṃsī kapijaṭā śaktergandhāṣṭakaṃ viduḥ | nānāvidhāni puṣpāṇi vasanābharaṇāni ca || 80 || mālāṃ dadyāttato devyai gandhacandanamiśritam | sarvāṅgalepanaṃ dadyād dhūpaṃ dadyāttataḥ param || 81 || dhūpanirmāṇanirūpaṇam uśīraṃ candanaṃ kuṣṭhamaguruṃ gugguluṃ tathā | madhunā ghṛtasaṃyukto dhūpo'yaṃ caṇḍikāpriyaḥ || 82 || (athavā) rogarogahararogadakeśāḥ suratarujatulaghupatraviśeṣāḥ | vakratārahitavārijamudrā dhūpavartiriha sundari bhadrā || 83 || haritakīmustamatho nakhī ca māṃsī jatuśailajadevadāruḥ | kuṣṭhaṃ guḍaḥ sarjarasastathaiva daśāṅgadhūpaḥ kathito munīndraiḥ || 84 || p. 141) (athavā) aguruśīragugguluśarkarāmadhucandanaiḥ | dhūpayedājyasaṃmiśrairnocairdevasya deśikaḥ || 85 || kevalaṃ guggulaṃ dhūpamaguruṃ vāpi sandiśet | eṣāmekatamaṃ kṛtvā nivedya śāstravartmanā || 86 || na bhūmau sthāpayeddhūpamāsane ca ghaṭe'pi vā | kuladīpadānavidhiḥ ghṛtapradīpaṃ prathamaṃ tilatailodbhavaṃ tataḥ || 87 || sārṣapaṃ phalaniryāsajātaṃ vā vārijodbhavam | praṇavaṃ jayadhvanipadaṃ mātaḥ svāhā tataḥ param || 88 || anena pūjayed ghaṇṭāmanena parivādayet | taijasaṃ dārujaṃ vāpi ārttikyaṃ dīpavṛkṣakam || 89 || atra dīpaṃ pradātavyaṃ bhūmau nahi kadācana | evaṃ dīpaṃ prakurvīta netrarañjanakārakam || 90 || ghṛtadīpaṃ dakṣiṇe tu svavāme tailadīpakam | abhito dīpayenmantrī dīpamālāṃ ghṛtalpatām || 91 || p. 142) karpūravartikāyuktāṃ tenaiva vā pariplutām | varttā karpūragandhinyā sarpiṣā tilajena vā || 92 || āropya darśayeddīpānuccaiḥ saurabhaśaśālinaḥ | dīpābaliṃ tato dattvā kuladīpaṃ nivedayet || 93 || sauvarṇe rājate kāṃsye sthānake kuṅkumena tu | dalāṣṭakayutaṃ padmaṃ vilikhya tatra sādhakaḥ || 94 || yavagodhūmadugdhādyaiḥ kṛtvendurūpakaṃ carum | aṣṭapatreṣu madhye ca sthāpayitvā tataḥ param || 95 || navadīpaṃ kṣipettatra mūlamantreṇa mantrayet | saptadhā tatra uttolya navadhā bhrāmayettataḥ || 96 || nirmañcayenmahādevīṃ mūlamantraṃ samuccaran | tataśca sādhakaśreṣṭhaścakramudrāṃ pradarśayet || 97 || cakramudrālakṣaṇam dakṣiṇetarahastasya vṛddhāgarbhakaniṣṭhikā | dakṣiṇe yojayitvā tu kaniṣṭhe garbhake budhaḥ || 98 || vāme ca yadakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhaṃ sādhako viniyojayet | anyonyayogataścaiva cakramudrā prakīrtitā || 99 || p. 143) pradattvā kuladīpañca naivedyaṃ tu pradāpayet | taijaseṣu ca pātreṣu prastare vā'bjapatrake || 100 || yajñadārumaye vāpi naivedyaṃ kalpayed budhaḥ | sarvābhāve tu māheye svahastaghaṭite yadi || 101 || na dadyāt vālkale lauhe datte narakamāpnuyāt | yadyogyaṃ sarvapātre tu tannidhāya nivedayet || 102 || annatoyairyathā sṛṣṭamarghyapātrasthitetaraiḥ | na gṛhṇāti mahādevī dattaṃ vidhiśatairapi || 103 || naivedyaṃ ṣaḍrasopetaṃ nānāvidhaphalaṃ tathā | nānāvidhāni dravyāṇi dattvā devyai prayatnataḥ || 104 || madyaṃ nivedya māṃsañca matsyaṃ mudrāṃ tataḥ param | dattvā devyai prayatnena annaṃ bahuvidhaṃ tathā || 105 || vividhaṃ vyañjanaṃ ramyaṃ kaṣāyaṃ tiktasaṃyutam | kaṭvamlamadhurañcaiva paramānnaṃ saśarkaram || 106 || p. 144) śarkarādugdhakhaṇḍādibhāvitaṃ piṣṭakaṃ tathā | dugdhaṃ dadhi tathā takraṃ navanītaṃ saśarkaram || 107 || śarkarāmodakaṃ dadyādanyaṃ nānāvidhaṃ tathā | carvyaṃ coṣyaṃ lehyapeyaṃ bhakṣyaṃ bhojyaṃ nivedayet || 108 || aśaktau manasā dadyādetat karma na lopayet | cullukañca tato dattvā prāṇamudrāṃ pradarśayet || 109 || prāṇādipañcamudrā vṛddhānāmākaniṣṭhābhiḥ prāṇamudrā samīritā | vṛddhāmadhyātarjanībhirapānasya prakīrtitā || 110 || vṛddhānāmāmadhyamābhirvyānamudrā pradarśitā | kaniṣthābhinnasarvābhirudānasya samīritā || 111 || samānamudrā sarvābhiraṅgulībhiḥ pradarśitā | prāṇāpānau tathā vyāna udānaśca samānakaḥ || 112 || caturthyanto'gnijāyāntastārādyo mudrikāmanuḥ | vāmahaste prāsamudrā prāsavat parikīrtitā || 113 || p. 145) punarācamanīyañca dattvā devyai susādhakaḥ | svayambhūkusumaṃ kuṇḍagolotthaṃ rocanāgurum || 114 || kastūrīkuṅkumāraktacandanāni pradāpayet | gandhapuṣpaṃ tathā mālyaṃ raktapuṣpādibhūṣaṇam || 115 || sindūraṃ kajjalaṃ dadyādalaktaṃ paṭṭagucchakam | droṇāparājitāpuṣpaṃ karavīraṃ javāṃ tathā || 116 || prayatnena pradātavyaṃ caṇḍikāprītikārakam | datte caiva javāpuṣpe paṭṭavastraphalaṃ labhet || 117 || aparāyāśca māhātmyaṃ vaktuṃ nahi kadācana | tāmbūlañca tato dadyāt karpūrādisuvāsitam || 118 || punarmālyaṃ pradātavyaṃ gandhacandanasaṃyutam | darpaṇaṃ pādukāṃ chatraṃ cāmaraṃ vyajanādikam || 119 || ajādibalidānena caṇḍikāṃ toṣayettataḥ | svahastena paśuccheda niṣedhaḥ yatnatastu baliṃ dadyānna hanyādātmanā punaḥ || 120 || p. 146) svahastairna paśuṃ hanyāt svato hiṃsāṃ vivarjayet | yadi hanyāt pramādena rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 121 || chāgādīni baliṃ dattvā dhūpadīpaṃ nivedayet | gṛhītvā śoṇitaṃ pātre svakīyaṃ hṛdayodbhavam || 122 || toyasaindhavasaṃyuktaṃ śarkarāmadhusaṃyutam | pradadyācca mahādevyai sarvasaubhāgyahetave || 123 || abhyukṣya rudhiraṃ dhīro vāgbhavena pradāpayet | śaktibījena vā dadyānnābherūrdhvamadho nahi || 124 || puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ dattvā tarpayennijadevatām | tataśca sādhakaśreṣṭho mantraśuddhiṃ mācaret || 125 || gṛhītvā mātṛkāvarṇaṃ mūlamantrākṣarāṇi ca | kramāt kramād dvirāvṛttirmantraśuddhiritīritā || 126 || vācikādibhedena trividho japaḥ ādau mantraviśuddhārthaṃ japaṃ kuryāttataḥ param | japañca trividhaṃ proktaṃ vācikopāṃśumānasam || 127 || p. 147) jihvauṣṭhādharasaṃsphūrtterjapo yaśca prajāyate | tajjapaṃ vācikaṃ viddhi jihvāmātramupāṃśukam || 128 || manasā mantravarṇasya cintanaṃ mānasaṃ smṛtam | vācikasya śataṃ jñeyaṃ ekottaramupāṃśunā || 129 || tasmācchataguṇaṃ proktaṃ mānasaṃ japamuttamam | (athavā) nigadaśca tathā jñeyaḥ spaṣṭavācā nigadyate || 130 || avyaktastu sphuradvaktra upāṃśuḥ parikīrttitaḥ | mānasaśca sa boddhavyaścintanākṣararūpavān || 131 || nigadena tu yajjaptaṃ lakṣamātraṃ susādhakaiḥ | upāṃśusmaraṇenaiva tulyaṃ bhavati sarvathā || 132 || apāṃśulakṣamātraṃ tu yajjaptaṃ sādhakena ca | mānasoccāraṇāttulyaṃ jāyate sādhakasya ca || 133 || prāṇāyāmaṃ ṣaḍaṅgañca kṛtvā ṛṣyādikañcaret | p. 148) svaguruṃ mūrdhni sañcintya hṛdi devīṃ tataḥ param || 134 || svayaṃ kāmakalārūpaṃ bhāvayan japamārabhet | japasyādau śivāṃ dhyāyet dhyānasyānte punarjapet || 135 || japadhyānasamāyuktaḥ śīghraṃ sidhyati sādhakaḥ | dhyānaṃ kṛtvā japenmantraṃ guruktakramato budhaḥ || 136 || sarve mantrāḥ siddhidāḥ syuḥ satyameva na saṃśayaḥ | tataḥ sampūjayenmālāṃ toyairabhyukṣya yatnataḥ || 137 || mālāpūjā oṃ hrīṁ akṣamālāyai hṛnmantreṇa prapūjayet | oṃ māle māle mahāmāle sarvasiddhisvarūpiṇi || 138 || caturvargastvayi nyastastasmānme siddhidā bhava | mālājapavidhiḥ pūjayitvā tato mālāṃ gṛhītvā dakṣiṇe kare || 139 || hṛtsamīpe samānīya na tu vāmena saṃspṛśet | vinā yantrañca mantrañca kavacaṃ mantraśūnyataḥ || 140 || mālāñca vāmahastena mṛtyucihnasya lakṣaṇam | saṃkhyā kṛtā mṛttikā ca akṣatañca tathaiva ca || 141 || p. 149) madhyamāyā madhyabhāge sthāpayitvā samāhitaḥ | tarjanyā na spṛśenmālāmaṅguṣṭhāgreṇa cālayet || 142 || pārśvayoḥ setumādāya japakarma samācaret | niḥsetuśca yathā toyaṃ kṣaṇānnimnaṃ prasarpati || 143 || mantrastathaiva praṇavo dvijānāṃ seturīritaḥ | śūdrāṇāṃ candrabindustha aukāraḥ seturucyate || 144 || śūdrāṇāmādiseturvā dviseturvā yathecchayā | dvisetavaḥ samākhyātāḥ sarvathaiva dvijātayaḥ || 145 || yathā mantraṃ tathā stotraṃ kavacañca tathāvidham | setuṃ vinā bhavedvayarthaṃ tasmāt setuṃ samācaret || 146 || pratyekaṃ bījamādāya aṅgādūrdhvena mantravit | pūrvabījaṃ japan yastu parabījantu saṃspṛśet || 147 || aṅguṣṭhena vinā yasya niṣphalaḥ sa japaḥ sadā | evamuktavidhānena vilambaṃ tvaritaṃ tyajet || 148 || meruṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya prajapet sādhakottamaḥ | gaṇanāvidhimullaṅghya yo japettajjapaṃ punaḥ || 149 || p. 150) gṛhṇanti rākṣasāstena gaṇayet sarvadā budhaḥ | athavā karamālāyāṃ mātṛkāyāṃ tathaiva ca || 150 || nityaṃ japaṃ kare kuryānna tu kāmyaṃ kadācana | nityajape ca home ca yatra saṃkhyā na coditā || 151 || japasaṃkhyā tatreyaṃ gaṇanā proktā aṣṭottarasahasrakam | aṣṭottaraśataṃ vāpi triṃśadvāpi kadācana || 152 || triṃśannyūnaṃ na kuryācca nityajāpe ca sādhakaḥ | yathāśakti japaṃ kṛtvā prāṇāyāmaṃ vidhāya ca || 153 || japasamarpaṇaṃ gopayitvā tato mālāṃ saprasūnārghyavāriṇā | tejomayaṃ japaphalaṃ devyā haste samarpayet || 154 || praṇāmavidhiḥ guhyātīti samarpyātha stuvan ghaṇṭāñca vādayet | trividhena natiṃ kuryādaṣṭāṅgakavidhānakaiḥ || 155 || p. 151) cibukena mukhenātha nāsayā mastakena ca | brahmarandhreṇa karṇābhyāṃ yadbhūmeḥ sparśanaṃ bhavet || 156 || (athavā) uraḥ śiroddaṣṭijānumanaścaraṇavākkaraiḥ | aṣṭāṅganamanaṃ jñeyaṃ nityahomaṃ tataḥ param || 157 || nityaṃ naimittikaṃ homaṃ sthaṇḍileṣu samācaret | na kuryāt kāmyahomaṃ vai vinā kuṇḍena mantravit || 158 || svadakṣiṇe likheddhastapramāṇaṃ caturasrakam | aṅgulotsedhasaṃyuktaṃ vālukābhiḥ samantataḥ || 159 || tatra madhye ca ṣaṭkoṇaṃ likhitvā prokṣya pūjayet | ādhāraśaktimabhyarcya pūrvavacca ṣaḍaṅgakam || 160 || tato vahniṃ samujjvālya kravyādaṃśaṃ parityajet | śabdāstramanunā mantrī nair-ṛtyāṃ jvaladagnikam || 161 || ātmano'bhimukhaṃ kṛtvā vahniṃ saṃsthāpayed budhaḥ | agniṃ prajvālya mūlena jvālinīñca pradarśayet || 162 || p. 152) jvālinīmudrā maṇibandhau samau kṛtvā karau tu prasṛtāṅgulī | madhyame milite kṛtvā tanmadhye'ṅguṣṭhakau kṣipet || 163 || iyaṃ syājjvālinī mudrā paramā homakarmaṇi | agniṃ sampūjayitvā tu śivaśaktisamāgamāt || 164 || vahnimadhye samāvāhya iṣṭadevīṃ samāhitaḥ | āvāhanyādikā mudrā darśayitvā tu rakṣayet || 165 || sampūjya ca mahādevīṃ havyaṃ saṃśodhayettataḥ | saṃsthāpya havanīyañca pūrvavat prokṣaṇañcaret || 166 || caturdhā śodhanaṃ kṛtvā ājyasthālī tu sandiśet | pūrvavanmaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā pūjayet pūrvavartmanā || 167 || atra pātraṃ vinikṣipya havyaṃ tatra nidhāpayet | daśadhā mūlamantreṇa abhimantrya hunettataḥ || 168 || praṇavaṃ bhūstataḥ svāhā idamagniñca ṅeyutam | tāraṃ bhuvo vahnijāyā idañca vāyave padam || 169 || oṃ svaḥ svāhā idaṃ procya prajādhipataye tataḥ | ityāhutitrayaṃ hutvā mahāvyāhṛtisāṅkam || 170 || havye vahnau tathā devyāṃ ātmanyaikyaṃ vibhāvayet | p. 153) ṣaḍaṅgamanunā ṣaṭkamāhutiṃ juhuyāttataḥ || 171 || mūlānte devatānāma ṅeyuktañca samuccaret | tataḥ svāhā samuccārya aṣṭottarasahasrakam || 172 || haviṣā ca huneddhīra tilena palanena vā | aṣṭottaraśataṃ vāpi tadarddhaṃ vāpi sādhakaḥ || 173 || athavāṣṭadaśaṃ kuryānnityahome tvayaṃ vidhiḥ | māṃsena madhunā cājyairmatsyaiḥ puṣpaistilaistathā || 174 || yavairdhānyaiśca mudrābhiḥ kulapuṣpaistathā phalaiḥ | apāmārgairbilvapatrairbhṛṅgarājaiḥ suśobhanaiḥ || 175 || puṣpanāmāni karavīrairjavāpuṣpairaparādroṇakiṃśukaiḥ | padmaiśca kumudaiḥ kundairnīlaraktotpalaistathā || 176 || saugandhikaiśca bandhūkaiḥ keśaraiścampakaistathā | jātībhirmālatībhiśca mallikābhiḥ kadambakaiḥ || 177 || manoramaiḥ prasūnaiśca phalaiḥ patrairyathāvidhi | anena vidhinā mantrī devyā homaṃ samāpya ca || 178 || homasamāptiḥ pañcaprāṇāhutīrmūlaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgānāṃ ṣaḍahutoḥ | guruvṛndaṃ raśmivṛndaṃ samāvāhya hunettataḥ || 179 || p. 154) kramādekāhutiṃ hutvā pratyekena susādhakaḥ | āhutitritayaṃ hutvā punardevyai prayatnataḥ || 180 || punarācamanīyaṃ tu dattvā vahnau samānayet | saṃhāramudrayā devīṃ oṃ agnaye tataḥ param || 181 || vahnijāyāntamantreṇa āhutitritayaṃ hunet | visṛjyāgniñca devīñca śaṅkhaghaṇṭāñca vādayet || 182 || tarpayitvā tato devīṃ cakrasthāṃ parameśvarīm | devyaṅgamūrdhni saṃhṛtvā śeṣaṃ karma samācaret || 183 || nivedita pañcatattvagrahaṇaphalakathanam tataśca kaulikaiḥ sārddhaṃ pānaṃ kuryāt kulāmṛtam | pañcatattvaṃ mahādevyai dattvā na svīkaroti yaḥ || 184 || naivedyādi tathā so'pi devīnāṃ śāpabhāgbhavet | rogī duḥkhī daridraśca bhūtvā narakamāpnuyāt || 185 || pānasya traividhyam ekākī nācaret pānaṃ kaulikairmāyayā saha | pānañca trividhaṃ proktaṃ divyavīrapaśukramāt || 186 || p. 155) divyaṃ devyagrataḥ pānaṃ vīramekāntavāsinām | saṃskārādivihīnaṃ yattat pānaṃ pāśavaṃ smṛtam || 187 || iti śrīmajjñānānandaparamahaṃsaviracite kaulāvalīnirṇaye saptamollāsaḥ || 7 || aṣṭama ullāsaḥ annapūrṇāyāḥ pūjādhyānādi vidhānam kramaṃ tasya pravakṣyāmi caturvargapradāyakam | annamadhye tvaṣṭapatraṃ padmaṃ nirmāya tatra vai || 1 || kāraṇaiḥ pūrṇapātraṃ tu saṃsthāpya tatra sādhakaḥ | ṣaḍdīrghamāyayā caiva ṣaḍaṅganyāsamācaret | tato dhyāyedannapūrṇāṃ paramānandadāyinīm || 2 || annapūrṇādhyānakathanam ādāya dakṣiṇakareṇa suvarṇadarvīn dugdhānna pūrṇāmitareṇa ca ratnapātram | bhikṣānnadānaniratāṃ nava hemavarṇā mambāṃ bhaje sakalabhūṣaṇabhūṣitāṅgīm || 3 || evaṃ dhyātvā mahādevīṃ tatrāvāhya susādhakaḥ | tattvamudrāṃ pradarśyātha idamannāmṛtaṃ vadet || 4 || pūrayadvandvamuccārya namaḥ svāhā tataḥ param | p. 157) tatra santarpayedbhaktyā annapūrṇā yajettataḥ || 5 || tārañca bhuvaneśānīṃ śrībījaṃ kāmabījakam | hṛdante bhagavatyante māheśvarīpadaṃ likhet || 6 || annapūrṇe agnijāyā tvannapūrṇāmanūttamaḥ | yathāśakti japaṃ kṛtvā stutvā devīṃ samāhitaḥ || 7 || arcayitvā tu deveśīṃ kaulikānnārcayanti ye | pāpiṣṭhāste caṇḍikāyāḥ prasādabhājanaṃ nahi || 8 || naivedyaṃ purato nyastaṃ darśanāt svīkṛtaṃ tvayā | sādhubhaktasya jihvāyāmaśnāmi kamalekṣaṇe || 9 || vasanti tasya jihvāyāṃ śivaśaktyādidevatāḥ | tasmāt kaulikavaktreṣu hotavyaṃ sādhakottamaiḥ || 10 || caṇḍikāyāḥ priyākāṅkṣo devībhaktān yajet sadā | kaulānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye yathātantrānusārataḥ || 11 || kaulalakṣaṇam nivṛttaduḥkhasantuṣṭā vidyāgamavimatsarāḥ | p. 158) kulajñānaratāḥ śāntāḥ śivabhaktā dṛḍhavratāḥ || 12 || kīrtyamāne kule yeṣāṃ romāñcagadgadasvarāḥ | ānandāśruyutā vīrāḥ kathitāḥ kaulikeśvarāḥ || 13 || sarvadharmo'dhiko loke kuladharmaḥ śivoditaḥ | iti ye niścitadhiyaḥ proktāste kaulikottamāḥ || 14 || kulārcanapraśaṃsā yo bhavet kulatattvajñaḥ kulaśāstraviśāradaḥ | kulārcanaratapuṃsāṃ kaulikaḥ so'dhikaḥ sadā || 15 || kulabhaktān kulācārān kulajñānān kulavratān | prīto bhavati yo dṛṣṭvā kaulikaḥ sa śivapriyaḥ || 16 || pañcatattvasvīkaraṇāt mūlamantrārthatattvavit | devatāgurubhaktaścet kaulikaḥ syācca dīkṣayā || 17 || durlabhaṃ sarvalokeṣu kulācāryasya darśanam | yaḥ śaktīḥ svayamāhūya kulābhijñāṃstathaiva ca || 18 || abhyarcya devatābuddhyā gandhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ | mādibhiḥ pañcamudrābhiḥ sadbhaktyā paritoṣayet || 19 || p. 159) teṣu tuṣṭeṣu santuṣṭāḥ śivādyāḥ sarvadevatāḥ | kulajñānī vased yatra sa deśaḥ puṇyabhājanaḥ || 20 || darśanādarcanāttasya trisaptakulamuddharet | kulajñāninamālokya svagṛhe'nyagṛhe sthitam || 21 || samāyānti mudā tatra yoginyo yogibhiḥ saha | praviśya kulayogīśaṃ bhuñjate pitṛdevatāḥ || 22 || yat kṛtaṃ kulaniṣṭhānāṃ taddevānāṃ kṛtaṃ bhavet | devāḥ kulapriyāḥ sarve tasmāt kaulikamarcayet || 23 || brahmendrācyutarudrādidevatā munirākṣasāḥ | kuladharmaparā hyete mānuṣeṣu ca kā kathā || 24 || na tuṣṭā caṇḍikā'nyatra tathātaḥ syāt supūjitā | kaulikendre'rcite samyag yathā tuṣṭā hi caṇḍikā || 25 || p. 160) yat phalaṃ kaulikendrāṇāṃ pūjanāllabhate sudhīḥ | tatphalaṃ nāpnuyāttirthaistapovratamakhaiḥ sadā || 26 || tannindāyāṃ doṣaḥ pūjanājjapanāddhomāt sukṛtaṃ vividhaṃ tathā | kaulikasya bhaved vyarthaṃ kaulikaṃ yo'vamānayet || 27 || śmaśānaṃ tadgṛhaṃ viddhi pāpiṣṭhaḥ śvapacādhamaḥ | kulaniṣṭhaṃ parityajya yaccānyasmai pradīyate || 28 || taddānaṃ niṣphalaṃ vidyāddātā'pi narakaṃ vrajet | pāpācārasamāyuktaṃ sarvalokabahiṣkṛtam || 29 || trāyate hi kuladravyaṃ kulayogīśvarārpitam | kaulikendraḥ sakṛdbhuṅkte puṇyaṃ koṭiguṇaṃ bhavet || 30 || kuladharmapraśaṃsā kiṃ punarbahubhirbhuktaistat puṇyaṃ naiva gaṇyate | tasmāt sarvaprayatnena sarvāvasthāsu sarvathā || 31 || kuladharmaparo bhūtvā kulajñāninamarcayet | nandanti pitaraḥ sarve gāyanti ca pitāmahāḥ || 32 || p. 161) prapitāmahāśca nṛtyanti kaulike gṛhamāgate | yajñakoṭiphalaṃ tasya vājapeyaśatāni ca || 33 || dadāti kaulikebhyaśca bindumātrālisaṅgamāt | pṛthivī hemapūrṇā ca kalpakoṭipradānataḥ || 34 || tatphalaṃ sparśanāj jñānāt kaulike yāgamandire | kaulikeṣu prasanneṣu prasannā caṇḍikā bhavet || 35 || saṃsmṛtaḥ kīrtito dṛṣṭo vandito bhāṣito'pi vā | punāti kuladharmiṣṭhaścaṇḍālo'pi yadṛcchayā || 36 || sarvajño vāpi mūrkho vā uttamo vā'dhamo'pi vā | sarvathaiva śivaḥ so'pi tasmādyatnāt samarcayet || 37 || sa dhanyaḥ khalu lokeṣu puruṣaḥ kṣīṇakalmaṣaḥ | yatsamīpaṃ samāyānti kulācāryāśca sādhakāḥ || 38 || atha kaulān samānīya śaktīścaiva viśeṣataḥ | svaśaktiṃ vīraśaktiṃ vā dīkṣitāṃ gṛhiṇīmatha || 39 || p. 162) pāyayitvā pibed dravyamiti śāstrasya nirṇayaḥ | anivedya tu yaḥ śaktau kuladravyaṃ niṣevate || 40 || pūjā ca viphalā tasya devatā na prasīdati | vinā yantreṇa yā pūjā vinā māṃsena tarpaṇam || 41 || vinā śaktyā tu yatpānaṃ tatsarvaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet | āhūto yo nivarteta anāhūto'pi yo viśet || 42 || cakramadhye sa pāpī syāt sarvadharmabahiṣkṛtaḥ | tiraścāṃ yonimālambya narakān pratipadyate || 43 || cakravidhiḥ pūjāsthāne prayatnena āsanāni pradāpayet | tataḥ kaulāḥ striyaḥ sarvā prakṣālya pāṇipādakam || 44 || praṇamya praviśeccakraṃ mudrābhiḥ pañcasañjñakaiḥ | strīṇāmanyatamaṃ sthānaṃ puṃsāmanyatamaṃ pṛthak || 45 || athavā mithunaṃ kṛtvā kramāt samupaveśayet | paṅktyākāreṇa vā samyak cakrākāreṇa vā'thavā || 46 || p. 163) cakramadhye tu mūḍhātmā jātibhedaṃ karoti yaḥ | taṃ bhakṣayanti yoginyastaṃ śapeccaṇḍikā sadā || 47 || cakramadhye jātibhedaniṣedhaḥ jātibhedo na cakre'smin sarve śivasamāḥ smṛtāḥ | pravṛtte bhairavīcakre sarve varṇā dvijātayaḥ || 48 || nivṛtte bhairavīcakre sarve varṇāḥ pṛthak pṛthak | rahasyamārganiratā ye ye varṇā bhavanti hi || 49 || te te viprāḥ sarvathaiva satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ | svargādipuṇyalokeṣu devādanyo yathā na hi || 50 || tathaiva cakramadhye tu devāḥ sarve hi mānavāḥ | vede'pi sthitamevaṃ hi sarvaṃ brahmeti cābravīt || 51 || bahunātra kimuktena cakramadhye tu sādhakāḥ | puruṣāḥ śivarūpāśca devīrūpāḥ striyaḥ sadā || 52 || śivaśaktidhiyā sarvāścakramadhye samarcayet | saṃskārājjyeṣṭhakramato lalāṭe gandhacandanaiḥ || 53 || śaktīnāṃ sādhakānāñca tilakañca sahākṣatam | kṛtvā vilepanaṃ mālyaṃ pradadyāt sādhakottamaḥ || 54 || p. 164) alipānavidhiḥ na sthūlaṃ na hi sūkṣmañca pātraṃ kṛtvā manoramam | nayanāgnivāṇasaṃkhyātaiḥ karṣantu sādhakena ca || 55 || hetupānaṃ prakartavyamityuktaṃ kulasādhane | ityapyadhikapānaṃ tu na kartavyaṃ tu sādhakaiḥ || 56 || karābhyāṃ pātramuddhṛtya dvitīyañca yathākramāt | tataḥ śrīgurupādāya sākṣāt paraśivāya ca || 57 || samāṃsaṃ devatābuddhyā samarpayedyathākramāt | dattvāmṛtarasaṃ pūrṇaṃ gurave tadanantaram || 58 || yoṣidbhyastvavaśeṣaṃ tu vīrebhyaśca tataḥ param | kulajāya kulīnāya kulabhaktāya dāpayet || 59 || gurubhyo gurupātrañca śaktibhyaḥ śaktipātrakam | vīrebhyo vīrapātrañca bhogapātraṃ svayaṃ pibet || 60 || sākṣādyadi gururna syāttadā toye visarjayet | sudhābuddhyā tataḥ sarve gṛhītvā pātramuttamam || 61 || p. 165) dhyānaṃ kuryāt sudhādevyā yathāśāstrapramāṇataḥ | sudhādevīdhyānam samudre madhyamāne tu kṣīrābdhau sāgarottame || 62 || tatrotpannāṃ sudhāṃ devīṃ kanyakārūpadhāriṇīm | gomūtrasadṛśākārāṃ phenāmṛtasamudbhavām || 63 || aṣṭādaśabhujairyuktāṃ nīrajāyatalocanām | ānandaśikhare jāta ānandaśca maheśvaraḥ || 64 || tayoryogād bhaved brahmā viṣṇuśca śiva eva ca | tasmādimāṃ surādevīṃ pūrṇo'haṃ tāṃ bhajāmyaham || 65 || evaṃ dhyātvā mūlamantraṃ saptavāraṃ japettataḥ | tasyopari tato vīraḥ pañca mudrāḥ pradarśayet || 66 || dhenuyoniṃ tataḥ paścāddarśayecca punaḥ punaḥ | tālatrayachoṭikābhiḥ kurvīta dikṣu bandhanam || 67 || pūrvavattarpayet mūrdhni ānandabhairavaṃ tathā | ānandabhairavīṃ devīṃ gurupaṅktiṃ prayatnataḥ || 68 || iṣṭadevaṃ raśmivṛndaṃ gaṇeśaṃ kṣetrapālakam | vaṭukaṃ bhairavañcaiva yoginīṃ ḍākinīṃ tathā || 69 || mahābhūtān vighnadāṃśca tarpayecca yathākramāt | p. 166) purṇābhiṣekahīnānāṃ pāne nādhikāraḥ ayaṣṭvā bhairavaṃ devamakṛtvā gurutarpaṇam || 70 || paśupānavidhau pītvā vīro'pi narakaṃ vrajet | gurupaṅktīrasantarpyaraśmivṛndaṃ tathaiva ca || 71 || yaḥ pibet kauliko dravyaṃ tasya pānaṃ tu pāśavam | kaulajñānaṃ vinā yo'pi taddravyaṃ bhauktumicchati || 72 || sa mahāpātakī bhūyāt sarvadharmabahiṣkṛtaḥ | seveta madyamāṃsāni bhraṣṭaśca pātakī bhavet || 73 || mantrārthasmaraṇārthaṃ tu manasaḥ sthairyahetave | bhedapāśavinirmukto madyapānaṃ samācaret || 74 || seveta yaḥ sukhārthāya madyādīni sa pātakī | pāśayeddevatāprītyai tattvamāṃsāni sādhakaḥ || 75 || pañcamudrāṃ niṣeveta anyathā pātakī bhavet | yāgakālaṃ vinā'nyatra dūṣaṇaṃ jāyate sadā || 76 || p. 167) yaḥ śāstravidhimutsṛjya vartate kāmacārataḥ | na sa siddhimavāpnoti paratra na parāṃ gatim || 77 || svecchayā vartamāno yo dīkṣāsaṃskāravarjitaḥ | na tasya sadgatiḥ kā'pi tapasā sukṛtādibhiḥ || 78 || pūrṇābhiṣekayuktānāṃ pānamatyantamiṣyate | pūrṇābhiṣekahīnānāṃ pānamatyantadurgatiḥ || 79 || akṛtvā kaulikācāramayaṣṭvā gurupādukām | ye'smin cakre pravartante teṣāṃ hiṃsanti bhairavāḥ || 80 || adīkṣitairanācārairmudrāmantravivarjitaiḥ | japapūjāṃ vinā naiva na kāryaṃ dravyabhakṣaṇam || 81 || bhakṣaṇānnarakaṃ yāti niṣkṛtirnaiva jāyate | mantrasaṃskāraśuddhātmā alipānaṃ samācaret || 82 || jāyate devatābhāvo bhavabandhavimocakaḥ | vicārayettato vīraḥ sattarkeṇa viśeṣataḥ || 83 || p. 168) dharmaśāstroktapānaniṣedhavicāraḥ siddhānnaṃ bhuñjate viprāścūrṇaṃ śambūkasambhavam | kāñjikaṃ kāsamardañca tathaiva ca śivāghṛtam || 84 || eteṣu yadi na doṣastadā sarvaṃ na doṣabhāk | surāṃ pītvā dvijo mohādagnivarṇāṃ surāṃ pibet || 85 || iti manvādiśāstreṣu niṣedhaḥ pariniścitaḥ | mohādajñānataḥ pītvā prāyaścittaṃ vidhīyate || 86 || yatpāne dūṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ prāyaścittaṃ tadaiva hi | devān pitṝn samabhyarcya vedaśāstroktavartmanā || 87 || jñānato bhairavīcakre jñānināṃ naiva dūṣaṇam | guruṃ smaran pibanmadyaṃ khādanmāṃsaṃ na doṣabhāk || 88 || na māṃsabhakṣaṇe doṣo na madye na ca maithune | yathā kratuṣu viprāṇāṃ somapānaṃ vidhīyate || 89 || madyapānaṃ tathā kāryaṃ samaye bhogamokṣadam | phalārthināmahaṅkāravatāṃ dūṣaṇameva hi || 90 || p. 169) nirahaṅkāriṇāñcaiva na niṣedho na vā vidhiḥ | pānerbhrāntirbhaved yasya ghṛṇā syādraktaretasoḥ || 19 || śucau cā'śuddhatābhrāntiḥ pāpaśaṅkā ca maithune | sa bhraṣṭaḥ pūjayeccaṇḍīṃ devīmantraṃ kathaṃ japet || 92 || rogī duḥkhī bhavet so'pi rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet | tasmādadvaitabhāvena sādhakaḥ pañcamaṃ bhajet || 93 || cakrānuṣṭhānam pātraṃ brahmā surā viṣṇū rasādo rudra eva ca | ānandaḥ śekharaḥ prokta ānandastu sadāśivaḥ || 94 || madyaṃ tu bhairavo devo madaḥ śaktiḥ samīritā | aho bhuktañca madyaṃ hi mohayet tridaśānapi || 95 || surā śaktiḥ śivo māṃsaṃ surā śaktiḥ śivo māṃsaṃ tadbhoktā bhairavaḥ svayam | tayoraikyasamutpannamānandaṃ mokṣa ucyate || 96 || ānandaṃ brahmaṇo rūpaṃ tacca dehe pratiṣṭhitam | p. 170) tasyābhivyañjakaṃ madyaṃ yogibhistena pīyate || 97 || evaṃ vicintya matimān tattvaśodhanamācaret | pūrvavadvidhinā vīraḥ pātrasya vandanaṃ caret || 98 || prathamapātravandanamantraḥ śrīmadbhairavaśekharapravilasaccandrāmṛtāplāvitaṃ kṣetrādhīśvarayoginīgaṇamahāsiddhaiḥ samāsevitam | ānandārṇavakaṃ mahātmakamidaṃ sākṣāttrikhaṇḍāmṛtaṃ vande śrīprathamaṃ karāmbujagataṃ pātraṃ viśuddhipradam || 99 || vandayitvā tataḥ pātraṃ paṭhet bhaktiparāyaṇaḥ | jānatā'jānatā vāpi yanmayā kriyate śive || 100 || tava kṛtyamidaṃ sarvamiti matvā kṣamasva me | iti stutvā mahādevīmanyonya vandanañcaret || 101 || anujñāṃ purato labdhvā gṛhṇāmīti svayaṃ vadet | juṣasvetyanujñāto guruṇā vā kulīnakaiḥ || 102 || p. 171) cakrānuṣṭhānam gṛhṇīyācca svayaṃ siddho baddhapadmāsanaḥ sudhīḥ | savyenoddhṛtya pātrañca mudrāṃ kṛtvā'pasavyataḥ || 103 || vilāsāddhanabhogena na kuryāddravyabhakṣaṇam | noddharedekahastena na pibedekapāṇinā || 104 || tataḥ sañcintayed devīṃ prakṛtiṃ paramāṃ kalām | ātmamūlatrikoṇasthe koṭisūryasamaprabhe || 105 || kuṇḍalīśakticidvahnau huned dravyaṃ samantrakam | saśabdaṃ na pibeddravyaṃ na binduṃ pātayedadhaḥ || 106 || saśabdaṃ yo mukhaṃ kuryāt kuladevyāstu tarpaṇe | rauravaṃ narakaṃ yāti yāvadāhutasaṃplavam || 107 || vinā carvyeṇa yatpānaṃ kevalaṃ viṣavarddhanam | tasmāt pracarvayeccarvyaṃ yathākramavidhānataḥ || 108 || ekāsane niviṣṭā ye bhuñjānāścaikabhājane | ekapātre pibeddravyaṃ te yānti narakaṃ kila || 109 || ucchiṣṭaṃ na spṛśeccakre kuladravyāṇi sarvathā | p. 172) bahiḥ prakṣālya ca karau kuladravyāṇi dāpayet || 110 || naikahastena dātavyaṃ na mudrāvarjitaṃ sadā | niṣṭhīvanaṃ malaṃ mūtramadhovāyuvisarjanam || 111 || cakramadhye tu yaḥ kuryāt sa bhavedyoginīpaśuḥ | parīhāsaṃ pralāpañca vitaṇḍāṃ bahubhāṣaṇam || 112 || audāsīnyaṃ bhayaṃ krodhaṃ cakramadhye vivarjayet | na pādābhyāṃ spṛśet pātramadhamāṅgena sarvathā || 113 || na pātraṃ cālayet sthānānna kuryāt pātrasaṅkaram | saśabdaṃ noddharet pātraṃ tathaiva ca na pūrayet || 114 || nānyonyaṃ tāḍayet pātraṃ na pātramānayedadhaḥ | sādhāraṃ noddharet pātramanādhāre na niḥkṣipet || 115 || riktapātraṃ na kurvīta na pātraṃ bhrāmayet kadā | na pātraṃ laṅghayeddhīmān utkṣipya na ca pātayet || 116 || samīnañca punaḥ pātraṃ pradadyācca yathākramam | vandayecca punaḥ pātraṃ imaṃ mantraṃ smaredbudhaḥ || 117 || p. 173) dvitīyapātravandanamantrah oṃ haimaṃ mīnarasāvahaṃ dayitayā dattañca peyādibhiḥ kiñciccañcalaraktapaṅkajadṛśā tasyai samāveditam | vāme svādu viśuddhiśuddhikaraṇaṃ pāṇau nidhāyātmake vande pātramahaṃ dvitīyamadhunā'nandaikasamvarddhanam || 118 || pūrvavattarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā tṛtīyañca samācaret | mudrayā sahitaṃ dhṛtvā vandayet pātramuttamam || 119 || tṛtīyapātravandanamantraḥ sarvāmnāyakalākalāpakalitaṃ kautūhaladyotakaṃ candropendramahendraśambhuvaruṇabrahmādibhiḥ sevitam | dhyātaṃ devagaṇaiḥ paraṃ munigaṇairmokṣārthibhiḥ sarvadā vandepātramahaṃ tṛtīyamadhunā svātmāvabodhakṣamam || 120 || pūrvavattarpayitvā tu caturthaṃ vandayettataḥ || 121 || caturthapātravandanamantraḥ oṃ madyaṃ mīnarasāvahaṃ hariharabrahmādibhiḥ pūritaṃ mudrāmaithunadharmakarmanirataṃ kṣārāmlatiktāśrayam | ācāryāṣṭakasiddhibhairavakalāmāṃsena saṃśodhitaṃ pāyāt pañcamakāratattvasahitaṃ pātraṃ caturthaṃ namaḥ || 122 || p. 174) pūrvavattarpayitvā tu pañcamaṃ vandayettataḥ || 123 || pañcamapātravandanamantraḥ ādhāre bhujagādhirājavalaye pātraṃ mahīmaṇḍalaṃ madyaṃ saptasamudravāripiśitaṃ cāṣṭau ca digdantinaḥ | so'haṃ bhairavamarcayan pratidinaṃ tārāgaṇai rakṣitai ādityapramukhaiḥ surāsuragaṇairājñākaraiḥ kiṅkaraiḥ || 124 || prapibet tu tataḥ ṣaṣṭhaṃ pātraṃ sampūjya mantravit || 125 || ṣaṣṭhapātravandanamantraḥ oṃ rudraṃ cāmarabhadrapīṭhaparamānandoditaṃ dīpanaṃ vāmāṃ rājyamanoramāṃ śubhakarāṃ sāyujyasāmrājyakam | nānāvyādhibhavāndhakūpaharaṇaṃ janmāntaraṃ nāśanaṃ śrīmat sundaritarpaṇaṃ harirasaṃ pātrañca ṣaṣṭhaṃ bhaje || 126 || p. 175) pūrvavat tarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā saptamañca samarcayet || 127 || saptamapātravandanamantraḥ oṃ jāgratsvapnasuṣuptitūryaparamaṃ caitanyaṃ sākṣipradaṃ vidyudbhāskarasannibhaṃ dyutidharaṃ jyotsnākalāvyāpitam | iḍāpiṅgalamadhyagā trivalayā syātkuṇḍalī cordhvagā pātraṃ saptamapūraṇena paramānandādhikaṃ pātu mām || 128 || ebhiḥ prabandhya pātrāṇi svayaṃ sādhakasattamaḥ | labheta sarvakarmāṇi dehānte bhairavo bhavet || 129 || pītvā saptamapātrañca śāntistotraṃ paṭhettataḥ || 130 || śāntistotram yasyārcanena vidhinā kimapīha loke dharmaprasiddhamiti kāmaphalaṃ prasūte | taṃ santataṃ sakalasādhakacittavṛttiṃ cintāmaṇiṃ kulagaṇādhipatiṃ namāmi || 131 || baṭukastuti raktāmbaraṃ jvalanapiṅgajaṭākalāpaṃ bhālāvalīkuṭilacandradharaṃ pracaṇḍam | p. 176) bālārkadhātukanakācaladhātuvarṇaṃ devīsutaṃ vaṭukanāthamahaṃ namāmi || 132 || haratu kulagaṇeśo vighnasaṅghānaśeṣā- nudayatu kulacaryā pūrṇatāṃ sādhakānām | pibatu vaṭukanāthaḥ śoṇitaṃ nindakānāṃ diśatu sakalakāmān kaulikānāṃ gaṇeśaḥ || 133 || dharmo jayatvakhilalokasukhāvaho'yaṃ naśyatvadharmamakhilaṃ bahuduḥkhamūlam | āśīrvacāṃsi samantvamṛtopamāni śāpāḥ patantu samayadviṣi yoginīnām || 134 || yāścakrakramabhūmikāvasatayo nāḍīṣu yāḥ saṃsthitāḥ yāḥ kāyodgataromakūpanilayā yāḥ saṃsthitā dhātuṣu | ucchvāsormimaruttaraṅganilayā niśvāsavātāśca yā- stā devyo ripupakṣabhakṣaṇaparāstṛpyantu kaulārcitāḥ || 135 || p. 177) dehasthākhiladevatā gajamukhāḥ kṣetrādhipā bhairavā yoginyo vaṭukāśca yakṣapitaro vetālakāśceṭakāḥ | anye bhūcarāḥ khecarā divicarā bhūtāḥ piśācā grahā- stṛpyantāṃ kulaputrakasya pibataḥ pānaṃ sadīpaṃ carum || 136 || satyañcet guruvākyameva pitarau devāśca cet yogiṇo prītā cet paradevatā yadi bhaved vedā pramāṇaṃ hi cet | śākteyaṃ yadi darśanaṃ bhavati cet ājñā'pyamīdhā'pi cet satyañcāpi ca kauladharmaparamaṃ syānme jayaḥ sarvadā || 137 || śivādyavaniparyantaṃ brahmādistambasaṃyutam | kālāgnyādiśivāntañca jagad yajñena tṛpyatu || 138 || sampūjakānāṃ paripālakānāṃ jitendriyāṇāñca tapodhanānām | deśasya rāṣṭrasya kulasya rājñaḥ karotu śāntiṃ bhagavān gaṇeśaḥ || 139 || śivamastu sarvajagataḥ parahitaniratā bhavantu bhūtagaṇāḥ | doṣāḥ prayāntu śāntiṃ sarvajanāḥ sukhībhavantu || 140 || p. 178) nandantu kulayoginyo nandantu kulaputrakāḥ | nandantu ca kulācāryā ye cānye kulapālakāḥ || 141 || nandantu sādhakāḥ sarve vibhīṣantu ca dūṣakāḥ | avasthā śāmbhavī no'stu prasano'stu guruḥsadā || 142 || anekakoṭyaḥ kulayoginīnā- mantarbahiḥ kaulikacakrasaṃsthāḥ | nipīyamānena parāmṛtena prītāḥ prasannā varadā bhavantu || 143 || ye ye pāpadhiyaḥ sudūṣaṇaratā mannindakāḥ pūjane devācāravimardanaṣṭahṛdayā bhraṣṭāśca ye sādhakāḥ | dṛṣṭvā ca kramapūrvamarcanavidhau ye kaulikā dūṣakā- ste te yāntu vināśamatra samaye śrībhairavasyājñayā || 144 || sādhakānāñca dveṣṭāraḥ sadaivāmnāya dūṣakāḥ | ḍākinīnāṃ mukhe yāntu tṛptāste piśitaiḥ sadā || 145 || iti stotraṃ paṭhan pānaṃ kuryāt sādhakasattamaḥ || 146 || p. 179) aṣṭamapātravandanamantraḥ oṃ mūḍhājñānakadambakānanakaṭhorāgnisvarūpāṃ parāṃ jñānadhvāntasamastasaṃśayadhiyā pūrṇaṃ sudhādhārayā | bhogaṃ mokṣakaraṃ sabhāvaśakaraṃ mūrdhni jvalantīṃ parāṃ devīṃ vakṣasi sañjapannanudinaṃ pātraṃ bhaje cāṣṭamam || 147 || pūrvavattarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā navamañca prapūjayet || 148 || navamapātravandanamantraḥ oṃ manye brahmamayaṃ samastajagatāṃ sāraṃ mahat śāśvataṃ durjñeyaṃ bhavabhogacañcaladhiyā sthūlākṛtiṃ dhyāyatām | asmākaṃ dravarūpatāṃ karuṇayā prāptaṃ tadetaddrutaṃ tatpātraṃ navamaṃ pibecca niyataṃ bhuktiñca muktipradam || 149 || sahasrāre guruṃ dhyāyan hṛdi devīṃ tathaiva ca | jihvāgre japasādhanaṃ śivo'hamiti cintayan | yathāvidhisamabhyarcya juhuyāt kuṇḍalīmukhe || 150 || daśamapātravandanamantraḥ oṃ vāme candramukhī mukhe ca madhuraṃ pātraṃ karāmbhoruhe p. 180) mūrdhni śrīgurucintanaṃ bhagavatīdhyānāspadaṃ mānasam | jihvāyāṃ japasādhanaṃ pariṇataṃ kaulakramābhyāsanaṃ tatpātraṃ daśamaṃ pibecca paramaṃ bhuktiñca muktipradam || 151 || nāhaṃ kartā kārayitā na ca kāryaṃ nāhaṃ bhoktā bhojayitā na ca bhojyam | nāhaṃ duḥkhī duḥkhayitā na ca duḥkhaṃ so'haṃ pratyakcitsvarūpo'hamātmā || 152 || evaṃ sañcintya vīrendraḥ punaḥ pānaṃ samācaret || 153 || ekādaśapātravandanamantraḥ oṃ vāmāṃ vāmakare sudhāñca adhare mantraṃ japanmānase vīṇāveṇuravāvayantravidhivadgāyanti pañcopsarasaḥ | krīḍākelikutūhalena kamalālāvaṇyalīlorasaḥ pānollāsavilāsapūrṇasamaye pātrañca ekādaśam || 154 || svapātrasthitahetuñca na dadyāt bhairavāya ca | datte ca siddhihāniḥ syād devatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 155 || p. 181) kvacityadṛcchayā prāptamanyamanyantu bhaktitaḥ | ādāya svīyapātrañca pibed dravyaṃ guruṃ smaran || 156 || guruśaktisūtānāñca gurujyeṣṭhakaniṣṭhayoḥ | ucchiṣṭaṃ bhakṣayet strīṇāṃ tābhyo nocchiṣṭamarpayet || 157 || anyathā cakramadhye tu patanaṃ sādhakasya ca | śaktyucchiṣṭaṃ pibeddravyaṃ vīrocchiṣṭañca carvaṇam || 158 || śaktivīraprasādena kiṃ na sidhyati bhūtale | kaniṣṭhebhyaḥ svaśiṣyebhyaścocchiṣṭañca pradāpayet || 159 || dadyāt snehena yo'nyebhyaḥ sa bhavedāpadāṃ padam | yāvanna calate dṛṣṭiryāvanna calate manaḥ || 160 || tāvat pānaṃ prakurvīta paśupānamataḥparam | mantrārthasphuraṇārthāya brahmajñāna sthirāya ca || 161 || alipānaṃ prakartavyaṃ lolupo narakaṃ vrajet | pītvā pītvā punaḥ pītvā patitvā ca mahītale || 162 || utthāya ca punaḥ pītvā punarjanma na vidyate | p. 182) alimīnāṅganāsaṅge yat sukhaṃ jāyate nṝṇām || 163 || tadeva mokṣo viduṣāmabudhānāñca pātakam | cakramadhye ghaṭe bhagne pātre ca patite tathā || 164 || dravyasya patane bhūmau bhinne pātre tathaiva ca | dīpanāśe ca tacchāntyai punaścakraṃ samācaret || 165 || pāyayitvā yathāyogyaṃ pītvā ca sādhakottamaḥ | pūrvavat tarpayeddevīṃ parivārasamanvitām || 166 || punarmālyādikaṃ dattvā gandhacandanamiśritam | dhūpaṃ dīpaṃ tataḥ paścāddarpaṇaṃ cāmaraṃ tathā || 167 || naivedyaṃ śaṅkhaghaṇṭāñca vādayet sumanoharam | yathāśakti stavaṃ kṛtvā pradakṣiṇīkṛtya sādhakaḥ || 168 || ātmasamarpaṇam sapuṣpārghyāmṛtaṃ nītvā ātmānañca samarpayet | oṃ itaḥ pūrvaṃ tataḥ prāṇabuddhidehaṃ tato vadet || 169 || dharmādhikārato jāgratsvapnasuṣuptāvasthāsu ca | karmaṇā manasā vācā hastābhyāñca tataḥ padbhyām || 170 || p. 183) udareṇa ca śiśnā yat kṛtaṃ yat smṛtaṃ tataḥ | yaduktaṃ procya tatsarvaṃ māṃ madīyañca saṃlikhet || 171 || sakalaṃ śrīmadiṣṭānte devatā ca pade tataḥ | samarpaṇaṃ tataḥ paścādetenaiva samarpayet || 172 || devīpade tato dattvā kṣamasveti vadettataḥ | punarācamanīyañca dadyāddevyai punaḥ punaḥ || 173 || arghyadānam samastāvaraṇaṃ devyā aṅge līnaṃ vibhāvya ca | arghyapātraṃ tataḥ paścāduttolya sādhakottamaḥ || 174 || devyupari tridhā bhrāmya nivedayettataḥ param | tejomayīṃ mahādevīṃ saṃhāramudrayā hṛdi || 175 || nāsāpathāt samānīya nirmālyavāsinīṃ yajet | nirmālyakusumairdevīṃ praṇamya gurupādukām || 176 || pūjāsamāptiḥ bhaktibhāve tataḥ paścāt prāṇāyāmaṣaḍaṅgakau | kṛtvā so'haṃ vibhāvyātha sādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ || 177 || brahmarandhre guroḥ sthāne yantralepañca dhārayet | nāstikebhyo na paśubhyo na mūrkhebhyo pradāpayet || 178 || p. 184) kulīnāya ca dātavyamathavā jalamadhyataḥ | naivedyaṃ caṇḍikādevyā vāñchanti vibudhāḥ sadā || 179 || tasmāddeyaṃ sadā puṣpaṃ brahmaṇe viṣṇave'pi ca | mahyaṃ śukrāya sūryāya gaṇeśāya yamāya ca || 180 || agnaye varuṇāyāpi vāyave dhanadāya ca | īśānāya mahādevīsādhakāya prakalpayet || 181 || athavā tarumūle ca garte vā śucideśake | yatnataḥ sādhakaśreṣṭho nirmālyāni samarpayet || 182 || śaktibhyaḥ sādhakebhyaśca dattvā nirmmālyacandanam | mālyaṃ gandhaṃ tato dattvā ātmadehaṃ tato'rpayet || 183 || athavā kārayet pānaṃ madhunā vīrasādhakaḥ | śrīpātragrahaṇaṃ kṛtvā ādau cakraṃ karoti yaḥ || 184 || paśupānaṃ bhavettasya prāyaścittī sa sādhakaḥ | arghyāmṛtaṃ tato vīraḥ sāmayikebhyo nivedayet || 185 || p. 185) śeṣatattvagrahaṇavidhiḥ tataśca sādhakaśreṣṭhaḥ śeṣamātmani yojayet | prabandhe pūrṇapātrañca pragṛhya sādhakottamaḥ || 186 || dehaṃ mantramayaṃ vidhāya purataḥ kṛtvā gurorvandanaṃ śrīpātraṃ kulavidyayā vilasitaṃ saṃśodhya divyāmṛtam | vidyāpīṭhacatuṣṭayaṃ śivaśive santarpya siddhikramā- dāsvādyāpi pibedrasaṃ sukhakaraṃ duḥkhasya nirmūlanam || 187 || mahāpātakayukto vā bahupāpānvito'pi vā | arghyasya bindumātreṇa mukto bhavati pātakāt || 188 || evaṃ pānaṃ samācarya svīkṛtya pūrṇapātrakam | nyubjīkuryācca tadbhūmau tatra puṣpaṃ kṣiped budhaḥ || 189 || tadamṛtasnigdhabhūmau māyābījaṃ vilikhya ca | kaniṣṭhāṅgulinā vāmahastasya tilakaṃ tathā || 190 || anena manunā mantrī mūlādyena samāhitaḥ | yaṃ yaṃ spṛśāmi pādena yaṃ yaṃ paśyāmi cakṣuṣā || 191 || sa eva dāsatāṃ yātu yadi śakrasamo bhavet | tataḥ prakṣālya vīrendro gopayet pātramuttamam || 192 || p. 186) tato yathākrameṇaiva prasādaṃ pariveśya ca | bhojayecca tato vidvān strībhiśca sādhakaiḥ saha || 193 || bhuktvā dadyāt punarmālyaṃ gandhacandanasaṃyutam | tāmbūlābharaṇādīṃśca tathā talpaṃ susādhakaḥ || 194|| sevite ca kuladravye kulatattvārthadarśinaḥ | jāyate bhairavāveśaḥ sarvatra samadarśanaḥ || 195 || ntaṃ vā ga ta ccha raṃ pi mā kaulikaṃ na nivārayet | vāraṇāt tripurā ruṣṭā tato hānistu jāyate || 196 || kaulikaḥ paśugāmī ca paraśaktiṃ ramed balāt | goṣṭhīmadhye tu yatnena sparśaṃ tasya na kārayet || 197 || ryāṃ vā tāṃ gi bhā nīṃ su bha yo dadyāt kulayogine | madhumattāya vīrāya puṇyaṃ tasya na gaṇyate || 198 || p. 187) kulaṃ kulāya yo dadyāt so'pi yonau na jāyate | bhagarūpā ca sā devī retaḥprītā ca sarvadā || 199 || retaḥsamarpaṇaṃ tasyai madyairmāṃsaiḥ samaṃ sadā | dhyātvā kuṇḍalinīṃ śaktiṃ raman reto vimuñcayet || 200 || amantrā tu yadā nārī balād yatnādvā labhyate | ātmadehasvarūpeṇa tatkarṇe mantramutsṛjet || 201 || tataḥ sā śaktirūpā syād bhuktimuktiphalapradā | ratikāle ca dīkṣāyāmabhiṣekaṃ samācaret || 202 || surayā retasā vāpi jalena candanāmbunā | sambhoge'bhiṣicennārīṃ raṇḍāñca mantravarjitām || 203 || ādau bālāṃ samuccārya tripurāyai samuccaret | namaḥ śabdaṃ samuccārya imāṃ śiktaṃ tato vadet || 204 || pavitrīkuruśabdānte mama śaktiṃ kurudvayam | vahnijāyāṃ samuccārya śuddhimantraḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 205 || anena manunā caiva abhiṣiktāḥ striyaḥ sadā | ramamāṇo bhavennityaṃ sarvasiddhimavāpnuyāt || 206 || p. 188) ihaloke paraṃbhogaṃ bhuktvā muktimavāpnuyāt | rambhā śacyurvaśī mukhyā yā nārī gagane bhuvi || 207 || pātāle ca sthitā yā ca tasyā nāthastu kaulikaḥ | tasya varjyā ca yā nārī kathyate tantravartmanā || 208 || tripuraiva guruḥ sākṣāttatpatnī tatsvarūpiṇī | manasā karmaṇā vācā ramaṇaṃ tatra varjayet || 209 || tasyā eva pade bhakto muktimapyacirāllabhet | guroḥ snuṣā ca kanyā ca svaputrī mantraputrikā || 210 || etasyā ramaṇaṃ varjyaṃ brahmavinmānasena ca | kaulikasya ca patnī vai sākṣāt siddhīśvarī śivā || 211 || tasyā ramaṇamātreṇa kauliko nārakī bhavet | mātā'pi gauravādvarjyā śivahīnā tathaiva ca || 212 || anyasthāne vicāre tu devīśāpaḥ prajāyate | p. 189) mantramātā ca putrī ca bhaginī ca kulāṅganā || 213 || na ramet kauliko nityametāḥ samyak samarcayet | (yadvā) guruvīravadhūṃ tyaktvā ramyāḥ sarvāśca yoṣitaḥ || 214 || sandigdhānāṃ dvaitajñānināṃ pañcatattvagrahaṇe niṣedhaḥ etā varjyāḥ prayatnena sandigdhānāñca sarvadā | advaitānāñca kutrāpi niṣedho naiva vidyate || 215 || mātṛgarbhasthabījena śiśureva na saṃśayaḥ | garbhaniḥsārakāle tu bālako hi digambaraḥ || 216 || ananījaṭharādyonirandhradvārādbahirbhavan | jananīyonisambandhaḥsutaḥ śiśnā'dhigacchati || 217 || evaṃ vicāryamāṇe tu ko na syādgurutalpagaḥ | nirvikāratayā nātra bhavet nahyanyathā tataḥ || 218 || ata-eva yadā yasya vāsanā kutsitā bhavet | tadā doṣāya bhavati nānyathā dūṣaṇaṃ kvacit || 219 || nirvikalpamanā bhūtvā cinmayīṃ samupāsayet | tadārūḍheṣu vīreṣu kāryākāryaṃ na vidyate || 220 || p. 190) tasmāddvaitarūpeṇa sarvayoniṃ vicārayet | niścayaṃ muktimāpnoti sahasrayonidarśanāt || 221 || anācāraḥ sadācāraḥ kukāryaṃ kāryamuttamam | amedhyamapi medhyaṃ syāddvaitānāñca niścitam || 222 || apeyamapi peyaṃ syādabhojyaṃ bhojyameva ca | agamyā'pi ca gamyā syāddvaitānāṃ suniścitam || 223 || na vidhirna niṣedhaśca na puṇyaṃ na ca pātakam | na svargo naiva narakamadvaitānāñca niścitam || 224 || yatra yatra niṣedhaśca vidhirvā parikathyate | tatra tatrāpi boddhavyaṃ sandigdhānāṃ suniścitam || 225 || sarvathaiva guroragre advaitaṃ naiva kārayet | tasmācca yatnato vīro guruyoniṃ parityajet || 226 || advaitadvaitabhedena pūjanaṃ kathitaṃ mahat | pañcatattvamasaṃyuktaṃ pañcamaṃ yastu kārayet || 227 || p. 191) tasya pūjā ca sā naṣṭā prāyaścittī sa sādhakaḥ | tattvahīnaṃ kṛtaṃ karma japakarma ca niṣphalam || 228 || śāmbhavī kupyate tebhyo brahmahatyā dine dine | cakraṃ tyaktvā tu deveśīṃ pūjayettarpaṇaṃ vinā || 229 || catvāri tasya naśyanti āyurvidyāyaśobalam | cakramadhye tu yaddṛṣṭaṃ śubhaṃ vā yadi vā'śubham || 230 || prabhāte tanna vaktavyaṃ sādhakena mahātmanā | nityapūjā ca kathitā sādhakānāṃ susiddhaye || 231 || iti śrīmajjñānānandaparamahaṃsaviracite kaulāvalīnirṇaye aṣṭamollāsaḥ || 8 || navama ullāsaḥ iti guptataraṃ śreyaṃ gandharvasya kramaṃ śubham | atyantagopanādyastu pañcatattvena pūjayet || 1 || sarvasiddhimavāpnoti mandabhāgyo'pi pūjanāt | tasmāt pūjāṃ sadā kuryāt siddhārthī siddhisaṃgrahaḥ || 2 || pūjāphalakathanam pūjāphalena daurbhāgyaṃ duḥkhadāridryanigraham | sarvapraśamanaṃ yāti īśvaro jāyate bhuvi || 3 || arcanakṣaṇabhaṅgena vikalā yoginī bhavet | pūjāhīno'śucirnityaṃ garhitaḥ sarvakarmasu || 4 || pūjāṃ vihāya yo mūḍho mantraṃ japati nityaśaḥ | tajjapaṃ viphalaṃ vidyāt sa mantrī pātakī bhavet || 5 || p. 193) vidyāṃ saṃgṛhya pūjāyāṃ śraddhā yasya na vidyate | sa mahāpātakī bhūtvā paśuyonimavāpnuyāt || 6 || pūjāhīnasya māṃsena rudhireṇa viśeṣataḥ | pāraṇaṃ yoginīnāñca bhairavāṇāṃ bhaveddhruvam || 7 || tasmāt pūjāṃ sadā kuryāt siddhyarthī mānase'thavā | yadgehe pūjayed devīṃ sadaiva tatra pūjanam || 8 || divase pūjāniṣedhaḥ atiguptena tatkāryaṃ divase naiva sarvathā | divase pañcamaiḥ pūjā rāṣṭrahāniṃ karoti hi || 9 || sādhakasya mahākṣobhaṃ pradadāti suniścitam | tasmāt pañcamakāreṇa divase naiva sarvadā || 10 || uttamādibhedena trividhā pūjā uttamā nityapūjā syāt parvapūjā ca madhyamā | māsapūjā'dhamā proktā māsādūrdhvaṃ paśurbhavet || 11 || p. 194) paśorbhūyaḥ praveśecchā yadi syāddīkṣayet punaḥ | vihitairmādibhirdravyairmāsādūrdhvaṃ samācaret || 12 || praśastakālanirṇayaḥ kṛṣṇāṣṭamī caturdaśyamāvasyātha ca pūrṇimā | saṃkrāntiḥ pañcaparvāṇi puṇyādi divaseṣu ca || 13 || sampattau ca yajellābhe tapodīkṣāvratotsave | pīṭhopagamane vīrākulapīṭhasya darśane || 14 || deśikāgamane puṇyatīrthadaivatadarśane | evamādiṣu kāleṣu viśeṣadivaseṣu ca || 15 || gurujanmadine prāpte tadgurostadgurorapi | mānavaughādipuṃsāñca svajanmadivase'pi ca || 16 || ekādaśyāṃ vyatīpāte karmalopaṃ na kārayet | aṣṭamyāñca caturdaśyāṃ pūjā kāryā prayatnataḥ || 17 || na laṅghayedaṣṭamīñca laṅghanāt pātakī bhavet | iti pūrvāpare prāpte pañcatattvaiśca sādhakaḥ || 18 || pūjāṃ kuryāt prayatnena anyathā siddhihā bhavet | p. 195) bahiḥpūjāvidhānena gandharvo vāpi kinnaraḥ || 19 || rājā'pi sādhako vāpi nānyaḥ ko'pi mahītale | yatirvā bhūpatirvāpi nānyo'sti pūjakaḥ kvacit || 20 || na devaḥ parvatāgreṣu na deśe viṣṇusadmani | devaścidānandamayo hṛdi bhāvena dṛśyate || 21 || yatra yatra dṛḍhā bhaktiryadā yasya mahātmanaḥ | tatra tatra mahādevī prakāśamanugacchati || 22 || siddhakṣetrakathanam atha vakṣye phalādhikyaṃ pūjāyāṃ yatra jāyate | vārāṇasyāṃ mahāpūjā sampūrṇaphaladāyinī || 23 || sthānabhedena pūjāphalabhedaḥ tatastu dviguṇā proktā puruṣottamasannidhau | tato'pi dviguṇā proktā dvārakāyāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 24 || sarvakṣetreṣu tīrtheṣu pūjā dvārāvatīsamā | vindhye śataguṇā proktā gaṅgāyāmapi tatsamā || 25 || p. 196) āryāvartte madhyadeśe brahmāvartte tathaiva ca | vindhyavat phaladā pūjā prayāge puṣkareṣu ca || 26 || tataścaturguṇā proktā karatoyānadījale | tasmāccaturguṇaphalā nandikuṇḍe ca niścitam || 27 || tataścaturguṇā proktā jalpīśasya ca sannidhau | tataḥ siddhīśvarīyonau tato'pi dviguṇā smṛtā || 28 || tataścaturguṇā proktā lauhityanadapāthasi | tatsamā kāmarūpe ca sarvatraiva jale sthale || 29 || sarvaśreṣṭho yathā viṣṇurlakṣmīḥ sarvottamā yathā | devīpūjā tathā śaktyāṃ kāmarūpe surālaye || 30 || kulārṇave kāmarūpañca dvividhaṃ vyaktaṃ guptaṃ maheśvari | karatoyānadīpūrvaṃ yāvaddikkaravāsinī || 31 || triṃśadyojanavistīrṇaṃ śatayojanamāyatam | trikoṇaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇañca kāmarūpamudāhṛtam || 32 || p. 197) dvividhaḥ kāmarūpaḥ vyaktaṃ tatraiva vijñeyaṃ guptañcaiva gṛhe gṛhe | vyaktād guptaṃ mahāpuṇyaṃ labhyate sādhakottamaiḥ || 33 || devīkṣetraṃ kāmarūpaṃ vindyādanyanna tatsamam | anyatra viralā devī kāmarūpe gṛhe gṛhe || 34 || tataḥ śataguṇā proktā nīlakūṭasya mastake | tato'pi dviguṇā proktā sumerau śivaliṅgake || 35 || tato'pi dviguṇā proktā śailaputryāśca yoniṣu | tataḥ śataguṇā proktā kāmākhyāyonimaṇḍale || 36 || tatsamāpi ca sā pūjāyoṣitāṃ yonimaṇḍale | pīṭhānāṃ paramaṃ pīṭhaṃ kāmarūpaṃ mahākulam || 37 || p. 198) tataḥ śataguṇaṃ proktaṃ kāmākhyāyonimaṇḍalam | yatra koṭiguṇaiḥ sārddhaṃ māyā mahiṣamardinī || 38 || yatpīṭhaṃ brahmaṇo vaktraṃ guptaṃ sarvasukhāvaham | yato devāśca devyaśca munayaścaiva bhāvajāḥ || 39 || sarve'pyāvirbhavantyatra tena guptaṃ mahākulam | kāmākhyāyāṃ mahāyonau pūjāṃ yaḥ kṛtavān sakṛt || 40 || sa ceha labhate kāmān paratra śivatāṃ vrajet | atra yatkriyate pūjā sakṛdvā sādhakena ca || 41 || vihāya sarvapīṭhāni tasya dehe vaset śivā | atha vakṣyāmi sāmānya pūjāyāḥ kramamuttamam || 42 || sāmānyapūjākramaḥ ādāvṛṣyādikanyāsaḥ karaśuddhistataḥ param | aṅgulīvyāpakanyāsau hṛdādinyāsa eva ca || 43 || tālatritayadigbandhaḥ prāṇāyāmastataḥ param | dhyānaṃ pūjā japaśceti sarvatantreṣvayaṃ vidhiḥ || 44 || japārthaṃ sarvamantrāṇāṃ vinyasettu lipiṃ vinā | p. 199) kṛtañca niṣphalaṃ vidyāt tasmādādau lipiṃ nyaset || 45 || śivābalikathanam athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi śivāyā balimuttamam | na dadāti baliṃ yastu śivāyāḥ śivatāptaye || 46 || sa pāpiṣṭhau nādhikārī kuladevyāstu pūjane | paśurūpāṃ śivāṃ devīṃ yo nārcayati nirjane || 47 || śivārāveṇa tasyāstu sarvaṃ naśyati niścitam | pūjā japavidhānāni yatkiñcit sukṛtāni ca || 48 || gṛhītvāśāpamāsādya śivā roditi nirjane | avaśyamannapānena niyataṃ toṣayecchivām || 49 || ekayā bhujyate yatra śivāyāścaiva niścitam | tadaiva sarvaśaktīnāṃ prītiḥ paramadurlabhā || 50 || paśuśaktirnaraśaktiḥ pakṣiśaktistu sarvadā | pūjitā viguṇaṃ karma saguṇaṃ sādhayed yataḥ || 51 || tena sarvaprayatnena kartavyaṃ pūjanaṃ mahat | rājādibhayamāpanne grahādibhayameva ca || 52 || śubhāśubhāni karmāṇi vicintya balimāharet | p. 200) bilvamūle prāntare vā śmaśāne vāpi sādhakaḥ || 53 || māṃsapradhānaṃ naivedyaṃ sandhyākāle nivedayet | gṛhṇa devi mahābhāge śive kālāgnirūpiṇi || 54 || śubhāśubhaṃ phalaṃ vyaktaṃ brūhi gṛhṇa baliṃ tava | evamuccārya dātavyo baliḥ kulajanapriyaḥ || 55 || kālīkālīti vaktavyastatromā śivārūpiṇī | paśurūpā samāyāti parivāragaṇaiḥ saha || 56 || bhaktvā rauti yadaiśānyāṃ mukhamuttolya susvarā | tadaiva maṅgalaṃ tasya nānyathā sādhakasya ca || 57 || yadi na bhujyate tatra tadā naiva śubhaṃ bhavet | nitye naimittike kāmye baliṃ dadyāt prayatnataḥ || 58 || p. 201) kulapūjāvidhānam ati guptena kartavyaṃ balidānaṃ śubhāvaham | kulapūjāṃ pravakṣyāmi yathāśāstravidhānataḥ || 59 || kulāgame yathā kulavāre kulāṣṭamyāṃ caturdaśyāṃ viśeṣataḥ | kulatithau kularkṣe ca kulapūjāṃ samācaret || 60 || yoginīpūjanaṃ yatra pradhānaṃ kulapūjanam | yathā viṣṇutithau viṣṇuḥ pūjito vāñchitapradaḥ || 61 || tathā kulatithau devī pūjitā varadāyinī | nityaśrāddhaṃ tathā sandhyāvandanaṃ pitṛtarpaṇam || 62 || tathaiva kaulikānāñca nityatā kulapūjane | ekarātraṃ dvirātraṃ vā nahi cet kulapūjanam || 63 || tadā taṃ sādhakaṃ tyaktvā layameṣyati caṇḍikā | kulapūjāsamaṃ nāsti puṇyamanyajjagattraye || 64 || tasmād yaḥ pūjayed bhaktyā bhuktimuktyoḥ sa bhājanam | anadhīto'pyaśāstrajño gurubhakto dṛḍhavrataḥ || 65 || kulapūjārato yastu sa me priyataro bhavet | icchāsiddhiphalaṃ dadyāt pūjitā suvadhūriva || 66 || p. 202) apūjitā yadā devī duḥkhadā kuvadhūriva | kulapūjāntarāyaṃ tu yaḥ karoti hi durmatiḥ || 67 || sa yāti narake ghore ekaviṃśatibhiḥ kulaiḥ | viguṇaṃ yatra yadyat syāt saguṇaṃ kulapūjanāt || 68 || kulāvalokanaṃ cet syāt kutaḥ prokṣaṇamārjanam | kva snānaṃ kva ca vā śuddhiḥ kva ca nyāsaviśodhanam || 69 || tasmāt sarvaprayatnena kulapūjāṃ samācaret | labhate sarvasiddhiñca nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 70 || kulavāratithinakṣatrādividhānam kathyate kulavārādinirṇayaḥ siddhihetave | dvitīyā daśamī ṣaṣṭhī kulākulamudāhṛtam || 71 || viṣamāścākulāḥ sarvāḥ śeṣāśca tithayaḥ kulāḥ | raviḥ somo guruḥ śauriścatvāraścākulā matāḥ || 72 || bhaumaśukrau kulākhyau ca budhavāraḥ kulākulaḥ | p. 203) vāruṇārdrābhijinmūlaṃ kulākulamudāhṛtam || 73 || kulāni samadhiṣṭhāni śeṣāṇyakulabhāni ca | tithivāre ca nakṣatre cākule sthāyino'jayaḥ || 74 || kularkṣe jayino nityaṃ sāmyañcaiva kulākule | paurṇamāsyantamāsena tithikṛtyaṃ vidhīyate || 75 || mahāṣṭamyeva vijñeyā kulāṣṭamī susiddhidā | kathitaḥ kulavārādinirṇayaḥ siddhihetave || 76 || snānaṃ pādyārghyaparyantaṃ svakalpoktaṃ vidhāya ca | lākṣārasatadvadahe vīrastūlikāṃ racayettataḥ || 77 || kulakanyānirūpaṇam naṭī kāpālikī veśyā rajakī nāpitāṅganā | brāhmaṇī bhadrakanyā ca tathā gopālakanyakā || 78 || mālākārasya kanyā ca navakanyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | (yadvā) caṇḍālī carmakārī ca māgadhīpukkasī tathā || 79 || śvapacī khaṇḍikā caiva kaivarttī viṭayoṣitaḥ | kulāṣṭakaṃ tu kathitamakulāṣṭakamucyate || 80 || p. 204) akulāṣṭaka kanyākathanam kalmaṣī caiva śauṇḍī ca śastrajīvī ca rākṣasī | gomukhī rajakī śilpī venakī ca tathāṣṭamī || 81 || (yadvā) gaṇikā śauṇḍikī caiva kaivarttī rajakī tathā | tantukārī carmakārī mātaṅgī pukkasī tathā || 82 || (yadvā) naṭī kāpālikī veśyā pukkasī yoginī tathā | rajakī rajjakī caiva sairindhrī ca vilāsinī || 83 || khaṭikā ghaṭikā caiva tathā gopālakanyakā | viśeṣavaidagdhyayutāḥ sarvā eva kulāṅganāḥ || 84 || uktajātyaṅganābhāve bhairavīṃ tadgatāṃ yajet | śaktipūjāvidhiḥ mantratantrasamāyuktāḥ samayācārapālikāḥ || 85 || avīrāśca vrataparā yogamudrādharāstathā | gurubhaktā devabhaktā ghṛṇālajjāvivarjitāḥ || 86 || saṅgopanaratāḥ prāyastaruṇyaḥ siddhidāyikāḥ | dīkṣitā manunā yena kena mūlena vā punaḥ || 87 || p. 205) varjyā nārīkathanam tatra varjyā ca yā nārī kathyate tantramārgataḥ | vikṛtāṃ vidhavāṃ vyaṅgīṃ vṛddhāñcaiva tapasvinīm || 88 || hīnāṅgīṃ hīnavasanāṃ kuṭilāṃ kalahapriyām | lokavedaviruddhāñca tathā niṣṭhurabhāṣiṇīm || 89 || mithyāpralāpaniratāṃ mithyācāramadotsukām | īrṣyādidoṣasaṃyuktāṃ pramattāñca vivarjayet || 90 || vikṛtāsyāmadīkṣitāṃ savikalpakamānasām | varṣīyasīṃ pāparatāṃ krūrāmatyantalolupām || 91 || atarkamānasāṃ dīnāṃ varjayet sādhakottamaḥ | tataḥ samānayed vīraḥ pūrvoktāṣṭakulodbhavām || 92 || akrūrāñca surūpāñca sālaṅkārāṃ sudīkṣitām | ghṛṇāhrīṃvarjitāṃ śāntāṃ śivavākyadṛḍhavratām || 93 || gurudevapade bhaktāṃ yuvatīṃ sādhikāṃ parām | svakāntāṃ parakāntāṃ vā vidagdhāṃ cāruhāsinīm || 94 || p. 206) tasyai pādyādikaṃ dattvā sthāpayettūlikopari | sādhayet siddhimatulāṃ sādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ || 95 || pūjākāle śubhāḥ proktāḥ śaktayaḥ sahajā budhaiḥ | tasyā dehe svakalpoktanyāsajālaṃ pravinyaset || 96 || devī parā bhagavatī jagadādhārarūpiṇī | brahmaviṣṇuśivānāñca yonirutpattikāriṇī || 97 || sā yoniḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ sṛṣṭisthitilayātmikā | guṇatrayasamāpannā vākyatrayavibhāvinī || 98 || śṛṅgārarūpamāpannā trikoṇākāratāṃ gatā | bhagarūpeṇa sarveṣāṃ bhūtānāṃ dehamadhyagā || 99 || śivasannidhimāsthāya ratyarthaṃ liṅgarūpiṇī | sarveṣāṃ jananī sā tu ratyarthaṃ ramaṇī parā || 100 || yonipraśaṃsā puṃso yoniḥ striyo yonirbhagadā bhagarūpiṇī | yasyāṃ tu jāyate jantustasyāṃ cānte pralīyate || 101 || p. 207) triśaktisahitā yonirbrahmaviṣṇuśivātmikā | devī bhagavatī khyātā bhagavāṃśca sadāśivaḥ || 102 || ekaiva paramā devī bhagaliṅgasvarūpiṇī | sarveṣāṃ yonirūpeṇa sā devī bhagarūpiṇī || 103 || yonisthā yonimadhyasthā yonirūpasvarūpiṇī | trikoṇā sā triguṇā sā tridaivatamayī parā || 104 || saṃyoge cāturī yāyā pūrṇatā pañcamī smṛtā | tasmādyonau yajed devīṃ nityamānandarūpiṇīm || 105 || prakṣālya gandhatoyena dhūpayitvā'mbudhūpakaiḥ | sindūrarajasā caiva yonau cakraṃ samālikhet || 106 || svakalpoktavidhānena tatra devīṃ prapūjayet | sarvayoṣinmaye devi sarvakāmārthadāyini || 107 || kāmeśvari kāmabhūte kāmuke sannidhiṃ kuru | anenā'vāhayed devīṃ svīyakramamathācaret || 108 || p. 208) pañcamīpūjane caiva varjyaṃ svakulamantrakam | yāvat puṃsāṃ prasaṅgo'tra tāvat svairaṃ vivarjayet || 109 || yadi śaṅkāspadaṃ tatra tadā devīṃ visarjayet | pramādādyadi pāpātmā tatsaṅgamanugacchati || 110 || tadā kuṣṭhībhavet sadyo ninditāṃ siddhimāpnuyāt | madyaṃ māṃsaṃ vinā yastu kulapūjāṃ samācaret || 111 || janmāntarasahasrasya sukṛtaṃ tasya naśyati | vidhivat pūjanaṃ kṛtvā japtvā stutvā praṇamya ca || 112 || tasyāṃ yantraṃ samālikhya punastasyāṃ nivedayet | yāvat sā vihvalā na syāttāvattāṃ na visarjayet || 113 || visarjanaṃ vidhāyaiva śaktīcchā yadi vidyate | tasyā ājñāṃ gṛhītvā tu ret mai naṃ rva ca van thu pū || 114 || tato japet striyaṃ gacchan śeṣaṃ pūrvavadācaret | madyaṃ māṃsaṃ tathā cānyaṃ yatkiñcit kulasādhanam || 115 || tasyai dattvā tataḥ śeṣaṃ gurave vinivedya ca | tadanujñāṃ mūrdhni kṛtvā śeṣamātmani yojayet || 116 || śaktaye dakṣiṇāṃ dattvā so'haṃ saccintayettataḥ | p. 209) kulapūjanametattu kathitaṃ siddhihetave || 117 || devīyajanavidhānam saṅkṣepayajanaṃ vakṣye yathā tantrānusārataḥ | āliṅganaṃ bhavennyāsaścumbanaṃ dhyānamīritam || 118 || śītkāraṃ yajanaṃ proktaṃ naivedyaṃ nakhalekhanam | pānaṃ jihvāmṛtaṃ jñeyaṃ ramaṇañca japo bhavet || 119 || ānandastavanaṃ viddhi retaḥpāto visarjanam | advaitajñānamāśritya sadā devīṃ samarcayet || 120 || aśvamedhaśatenāpi brahmahatyāśatena vā | puṇyapāpairna lipyante yeṣāṃ brahma hṛdi sthitam || 121 || pṛthivyāṃ yāni karmāṇi jihvopasthanimittakam | jihvopasthaparityāgī karmaṇā kiṃ kariṣyati || 122 || tāvat karmāṇi kurvīta yāvajjñānaṃ na jāyate | pūjākoṭisamaṃ stotraṃ stotrakoṭisamo japaḥ || 123 || japakoṭisamaṃ dhyānaṃ dhyānakoṭisamo layaḥ | p. 210) nahi dhyānāt paro mantro na devastvātmanaḥ paraḥ || 124 || nānusandhāt parā pūjā na hi tṛpteḥ paraṃ phalam | mantrodakairvinā sandhyāṃ japahomairvinā tapaḥ || 125 || upacārairvinā pūjāṃ yogī nityaṃ samācaret | deho devālayo devi jīvo devaḥ sadāśivaḥ || 126 || tyajedajñānanirmālyaṃ so'hambhāvena pūjayet | jīvaḥ śivaḥ śivo jīvaḥ sa jīvaḥ kevalaḥ śivaḥ || 127 || pāśabaddhaḥ paśuḥ pāśamuktaḥ śivaḥ pāśabaddhaḥ paśurdevi pāśamuktaḥ sadāśivaḥ | tuṣeṇa baddho brīhiḥ syāt tuṣābhāve tu taṇḍulam || 128 || karmabaddhaḥ sadā jīvaḥ karmamuktaḥ sadāśivaḥ | dhyāyatāṃ kṣaṇamātraṃ vā śraddhayā paramaṃ tviha || 129 || yadbhavettanmahāpuṇyaṃ tasyānto naiva gamyate | kṣaṇaṃ brahmāhamasmīti yaḥ kuryādātmacintanam || tatsarvaṃ pātakaṃ hanyāttamaḥ sūryodaye yathā || 130 || p. 211) yogīndralakṣaṇam snātaṃ tena samastatīrthasalilaiḥ dattā ca pṛthvī dvije nūnaṃ tena sutarpitāśca pitaro devāśca sampūjitāḥ | yajñānāñca sahasramevamakhilaṃ tenaiva sarvaṃ kṛtaṃ yasya brahma vicāraṇe kṣaṇamapi prāptañca dhairyaṃ manaḥ || 131 || vratakratu tapastīrthadānadevārcanādiṣu | yatphalaṃ koṭiguṇitaṃ tadevāpnoti tattvavit || 132 || uttamā sahajāvasthā madhyamā dhyānadhāraṇā | japastutiḥ syādadhamā homapūjā'dhamādhamā || 133 || uttamā tattvacintā syājjapacintā tu madhyamā | śāstracintā'dhamā jñeyā lokacintā'dhamādhamā || 134 || yo nindāstutiśīleṣu sukhaduḥkhāribandhuṣu | samaścet sa tu yogīndro harṣāharṣavivarjitaḥ || 135 || p. 212) nispṛho nityasantuṣṭaḥ samadarśī jitendriyaḥ | āste dehe pravāsīva sa yogī paratattvavit || 136 || niḥsaṅkalpo nirvikalpo nirjitopādhivāsanaḥ | nijasvarūpanirmagnaḥ sa yogī paratattvavit || 137 || yathā paṅgvandhabadhiraklīvonmattajaḍādayaḥ | nivasanti ca sarvatra sa yogī paramo mataḥ || 138 || pañcamudrāsamutpannaḥ paramānandanirbharaḥ | ya āste sa tu yogīndraḥ paśyatyātmānamātmani || 139 || yena yuktena manasā prasannā caṇḍikā bhavet | tena santuṣṭahṛdayaiḥ sevyā devī na saṃśayaḥ || 140 || iti śrīmajjñānānandaparahaṃsaviracite kaulāvalīnirṇaye navamollāsaḥ || 9 || daśama ullāsaḥ kaulācāravidhānam athācāraṃ pravakṣyāmi yathātantrānusārataḥ | sarvabhūtahite yuktaḥ samayācāratatparaḥ || 1 || samayācārakathanam anityakarmasantyāgī nityānuṣṭhānatatparaḥ | mantradhāraṇamātreṇa śivabhāvena tatparaḥ || 2 || parasyāṃ devatāyāṃ tu sarvakarmanivedakaḥ | yeṣāñca niścalābhaktirgurau deve manāvapi || 3 || teṣāṃ siddhirbhavedāśu nānyathā kalpakoṭiṣu | gurumāhātmyam gururbrahmā gururviṣṇurgururdevo maheśvaraḥ || 4 || gururmanurgururjāpo gurureva parantapaḥ | teṣāṃ siddhirbhavedāśu nābhaktasya kadācana || 5 || p. 214) prātareva guruṃ dhyāyet brahmarandhre ca sādhakaḥ | sampūjya sakalaṃ karma kuryāttasyā'jñayā sadā || 6 || viṃśatiḥ puruṣān vāpi sapta pañcatrayo'pi vā | ajñātvā guruvaṃśānāṃ śiṣyaścennaṣṭasantatiḥ || 7 || guruvaṃśagauravam dhyātvā gurukulaṃ naiva naṣṭamārgo bhaviṣyati | naṣṭamārgān mantravidye na tādṛksiddhigocare || 8 || gurūṇāṃ śiṣyabhūtānāṃ nāsti cet santatikramaḥ | tantramantrāśca vidyāśca niṣphalā nātra saṃśayaḥ || 9 || svavaṃśādadhiko jñeyo guruvaṃśaḥ śubhāvahaḥ | utpādakabrahmadātrorgarīyān mantradaḥ pitā || 10 || asmān manyeta satataṃ piturapyadhikaṃ gurum | gamanaṃ pūjanaṃ svapnaṃ bhojanaṃ ramaṇaṃ tathā || 11 || gṛhītvā'jñāṃ guroḥ kuryāttasya siddhirvinā japāt | gurau manuṣyabuddhiñca mantre cākṣarabhāvanām || 12 || p. 215) pratimāsu śilābuddhiṃ kurvāṇo narakaṃ vrajet | gurau mānuṣabuddhyā na paśyet śiṣyaḥ kadācana || 13 || kadācinna labhet siddhiṃ mantrairvā devatārcanaiḥ | śrīguruṃ prākṛtaiḥ sārddhaṃ ye smaranti vadanti ca || 14 || teṣāṃ hi sukṛtaṃ sarvaṃ pātakaṃ bhavati kṣaṇāt | cāpalyaṃ parihāsañca guroḥ sākṣādvivarjayet || 15 || vṛthā tu pūjanaṃ mudrā kriyate mandabuddhibhiḥ | śrīgurau saṃsthite sākṣāt kiṃ vṛthā dhyānayogataḥ || 16 || gurau sannihite yastu pūjayedanyadevatām | sa yāti narakaṃ ghoraṃ sā pūjā viphalā bhavet || 17 || yataḥ sarvatra mantrāṇāṃ gurupūjā garīyasī | tadagre mantratantrāṇāṃ bhāṣaṇaṃ naiva kārayet || 18 || pūjite gurupāde vai sarvadevaḥ sukhī bhavet | sarveṣāṃ mantratantrāṇāṃ pitā'sau yaḥ sadāśivaḥ || 19 || p. 216) anyadevasaparyā vā anyadevasya kīrtanam | gurudevaṃ vinā caiva tadagre narakaṃ vrajet || 20 || guroḥ prītikaraṃ karma yaḥ kuryāt sādhakottamaḥ | tasyā'śu siddhayaḥ sarvāḥ santi pādatale sadā || 21 || kāyena manasā vācā yo bhaktaścaraṇe guroḥ | tasya siddhirbhavedāśu pūjāhomajapādṛte || 22 || gurubhaktivihīnaścet hānistasya pade pade | pratyakṣe vā parokṣe vā pratyahaṃ praṇamed gurum || 23 || guroragre pṛthak pūjāmauddhatyañca vivarjayet | dīkṣāṃ vyākhyāṃ prabhutvañca guroragre na kārayet || 24 || sarvathā tuṣṭimutpādya guroḥ prasādamālabhet | ṛṇadānaṃ tathā'dānaṃ vastūnāṃ krayavikrayam || 25 || na kuryād guruṇā sārddhaṃ śiṣyo'pi ca kadācana | ājñābhaṅgo'rthaharaṇaṃ gurorapriyavartanam || 26 || p. 217) gurudrohamidaṃ prāhuḥ yaḥ kuryāt sa ca pātakī | snehadravyaniyogañca nā'nivedya gurau caret || 27 || anivedya tu yaḥ kuryāt sa bhaved brahmaghātakaḥ | gurunāma na bhāṣeta japakālādṛte kvacit || 28 || śrīnātha deva svāmītyabhivāde sādhane vadet | guruṃ tuṅkṛtya huṅkṛtya vācā nirbhartsya yaḥ kadā || 29 || devaṃ guruṃ gurusthānaṃ kṣetraṃ kṣetrādhidevatāḥ | siddhiṃ siddhādhivāsāṃśca śrīpūrvaṃ samudīrayet || 30 || vikalpya kulaśāstrāṇi bhavanti kularākṣasāḥ | ekākṣarapradātāraṃ yo guruñcāvamānayet || 31 || śuno yoniśataṃ gatvā caṇḍālatvamavāpnuyāt | gurvagre na tapaḥ kuryānnopavāsavratādikam || 32 || tīrthayātrāñca yaḥ kuryānna kuryādātmaśuddhaye | p. 218) na niyogaṃ gurordadyād duṣṭatāṃ na vibhāvayet || 33 || yasmin dravye gurorasti spṛhā nānubhavettataḥ | avaśyaṃ yadi vāñchā syādanubhūyāttadājñayā || 34 || yastilārdhaṃ tadardhaṃ vā gurusvamupajīvati | mohāllobhāt patedyastu narake ca trisaptake || 35 || bahvalpaṃ hi gurordravyaṃ adattaṃ svīkaroti yaḥ | tiraścāṃ yonimālambya kravyādairbhakṣyate sadā || 36 || gurudravyābhilāṣī ca gurustrīgamanotsukaḥ | patitasyāpi tasyāpi prāyaścittaṃ na vidyate || 37 || tatpāpaṃ samavāpnoti gurvagre'nṛtabhāṣaṇāt | gobrāhmaṇavadhaṃ kṛtvā yatpāpaṃ samavāpnuyāt || 38 || śakticchāyāṃ gurucchāyāṃ devacchāyāṃ na laṅghayet | yadyatra guruṇā sārddhaṃ svapityupaviśettu yaḥ || 39 || sa yāti narakaṃ ghoraṃ yāvadindrāścaturdaśa | p. 219) guruvākyahataṃ kṛtvā ātmavākyaṃ tu ropayet || 40 || guruṃ jetuṃ mano yasya pacyate narakārṇave | anekadhā paśorannaṃ bhuñjate ye ca kaulikāḥ || 41 || tebhyaḥ prakupyate devī tatsaṅgaṃ naiva kārayet | lakṣatrayañjapellopāṃ lakṣaṃ vā'pyajapāṃ japet || 42 || homayeddhaviṣā'jyena niṣpāpaḥ syāttadā dhruvam | guruṇā'lokitaḥ śiṣya uttiṣṭhedāsanaṃ tyajet || 43 || guruṇā sadasadvāpi yaduktaṃ tanna laṅghayet | rabhasaṃ maithunaṃ mithyā yo vaded gurumandire || 44 || sa yāti narakaṃ ghoraṃ śambhunā paribhāṣitam | na viśedāsane dhīro devatāgurusannidhau || 45 || guroḥ siṃhāsanaṃ deyaṃ jyeṣṭhānāmuttamāsanam | deśyāsanaṃ kaniṣṭhānāmitareṣāṃ samāsanam || 46 || p. 220) riktahasto na paśyettu rājānaṃ daivataṃ gurum | phalapuṣpādikaṃ nītvā yathā śaktyā samarpayet || 47 || evaṃ yo nācarenmantrī brahmarākṣasatāṃ vrajet | āliṅganapradānena gurau tuṣṭe sakṛdyadi || 48 || tadā kimvā na labhate sādhakā gurusevakāḥ | gurutyāgāt narakagāmitvam gurutyāge dhruvo mṛtyurmantratyāgāddaridratā || 49 || gurumantraparityāgādrauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet | gurutyāgakaraḥ śiṣyaḥ prāyaścittī bhaveddhruvam || 50 || lakṣaṃ śrīpādukāmantraṃ japtvā pāpāt pramucyate | mantratyāgakaraḥ śiṣyastatsaṅgaṃ naiva kārayet || 51 || lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ homatarpaṇataḥ śuciḥ | brahmāparāśaravyāsaviśvāmitrādayaḥ punaḥ || 52 || guruṣuśrūṣaṇāt siddhiṃ prāptāste bhuvanatraye | śivo guruprasādena sarvavitsarvagaḥ prabhuḥ || 53 || p. 221) sādhakaḥ śiva eva syād gurau tuṣṭe sakṛd yadi | tadā kimvā na labhante sādhakā gurusevakāḥ || 54 || tasmādeva prayatnena gurusevāṃ samācaret | sarvadā gopayedenaṃ guruñca manumeva ca || 55 || guruśayyāsanaṃ yānaṃ pādukopānahau tathā | snānodakaṃ tathā chāyāṃ laṅghayenna kadācana || 56 || vṛthā kālaṃ na gamayed dyūtakrīḍādinā sudhīḥ | gamayed devatāpūjājapayāgastavādinā || 57 || guroḥ kṛpālāpakathāstotrāgamāvalokanaiḥ | gamayedaniśaṃ kālaṃ na vadet paradūṣaṇam || 58 || rāgalobhamadakrodhapaiśunyādi vivarjayet | kulācāraṃ guruṃ devaṃ manasā'pi na nindayet || 59 || pūjāṃ dhyānaṃ japaṃ homaṃ yathā karmacatuṣṭayam | pratyahaṃ sādhakaḥ kuryāt svayañcet siddhimicchati || 60 || p. 222) paradārādisaṅgatiḥ varjanīyā kanyāyoniṃ paśukrīḍāṃ digvastrāṃ prakaṭastanīm | nālokayet paradravyaṃ paradārāśca varjayet || 61 || na ninded vratinaṃ vipraṃ vedāṅgasaṃhitāstathā | purāṇāgamaśāstrāṇi kalpāṃścāpi na dūṣayet || 62 || anyamantrārcane śraddhāmanyamantraprapūjanam | ekasyāvāhanaṃ kṛtvā nānyasādhanamācaret || 63 || anyasya smaraṇād duḥkhaṃ yoginīśāpamālabhet | apamṛtyubhavettasya mṛte ca narakaṃ vrajet || 64 || kimadhikañcāparaiḥ sādhyaṃ tasyāḥ sarvaṃ yato labhet | kuladarśanaśāstrāṇi kuladravyāṇi kaulikān || 65 || sevakān prerakān vāpi vācakān darśakāṃstathā | śikṣakān mokṣakān vāpi yoiginīsiddhirūpakān || 66 || strīnindā na kartavyā kanyāṃ kumārikāṃ nagnāmunmattāmapi yoṣitam | na nindenna jugupseta na hasennāvamānayet || 67 || p. 223) nāpriyaṃ nānṛtaṃ brūyāt kasyāpi kulayoginaḥ | kurūpeti nikṛṣṭeti na vadet kulayoṣitam || 68 || parīkṣayenna bhaktāṃśca vīrāṇāñca kṛtākṛtam | yā kācidaṅganā loke sā mātṛkulasambhavā || 69 || kupyanti kulayoginyo vanitānāmatikramāt | strīṇāṃ śatāparādhena puṣpeṇāpi na tāḍayet || 70 || kulastrīvīranindāñca tattvadravyāpahāraṇam | kularodhaprahārañca varjayenmatimān sadā || 71 || strīmayañca jagat sarvaṃ svayaṃ tāvattathā bhavet | na hiṃsedakhilān jantūnna nindedvāmalocanām || 72 || na nindeddakṣiṇaṃ vāmaṃ devavākyaṃ tathaiva ca | na nindet śaktisiddhāntaṃ śaktipūjanatatparaḥ || 73 || p. 224) na ninded vṛddhavākyaṃ tu na ninded vedavādinam | na ninded bahumānyañca na nindecca pativratām || 74 || na ninded devalokādīnna nindet samayasthitān | na ninded bahulaṃ māṃsaṃ nindāṃ sarvatra varjayet || 75 || pramattāmantyajāṃ kanyāṃ puṣpitāṃ patitastanīm | virūpāṃ muktakeśīñca kāmārttāñca na nindayet || 76 || strīḥ śaktirūpiṇī śaktimayaṃ jagat sarvaṃ svayaṃ tāvattathā bhavet | śaktirūpā yato devī sṛṣṭimadhye vyavasthitā || 77 || śakteḥ sṛṣṭiḥ samutpannā śaktau ca līyate punaḥ | tasmāt śaktiḥ pradhānā ca pūjanīyā prayatnataḥ || 78 || bhakṣayedyoṣitā sārddhaṃ juhuyādagnisammukhe | āraktavasanāṃ nārīṃ yatnād bhaktyā samānayet || 79 || śaktipūjāṃ sadā kuryāt prasannā yena jāyate | sukhaṃ śaktiprasanne tu duḥkhaṃ tadvarjanād bhavet || 80 || p. 225) śāktavyavahāraḥ bhakṣyaṃ bhojyaṃ tathā peyaṃ gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ tathā punaḥ | śaktau nivedya prathamaṃ tathā cā'bharaṇādikam || 81 || tatpaścādātmasāt kuryāt siddhyarthī sādhakaśca yaḥ | śaktau darpaṃ ghṛṇāṃ lajjāṃ varjayet krodhadarśanam || 82 || kadāciddarparūpeṇa puṣpeṇāpi na tāḍayet | śaktau na vismayaṃ kāryaṃ yasmāt kruddhā ca caṇḍikā || 83 || vismite bahulaṃ nāśaṃ mṛtyulābhamavāpnuyāt | mṛte'pi narakaṃ yāti śriyamāpnoti pūjanāt || 84 || carvyaṃ coṣyaṃ lehyapeyaṃ bhakṣyaṃ bhojyaṃ gṛhaṃ sukham | sarvañca yuvatīrūpaṃ bhāvayet yatamānasaḥ || 85 || kulajāṃ yuvatīṃ vīkṣya namaskuryāt samāhitaḥ | yadi bhāgyavaśenaiva kuladṛṣṭistu jāyate || 86 || tadaiva mānasīṃ pūjāṃ tatra tāsāṃ prakalpayet | bālāṃ vā yauvanonmattāṃ vṛddhāṃ vā sundarīṃ tathā || 87 || kutsitāṃ vā mahāduṣṭāṃ namaskṛtya visarjayet | p. 226) tāsāṃ prahāraṃ nindāñca kauṭilyamapi cāpriyam || 88 || sarvathā na ca karttavyamanyathā siddhirodhakṛt | striyo devyaḥ striyaḥ prāṇāḥ striya eva vibhūṣaṇam || 89 || strīsaṅginā sadā bhāvyamanyathā svastriyā api | na paśyet patitāṃ nagnāmunmattāṃ prakaṭastanīm || 90 || divase na ramennārīṃ tadyoniṃ na nirīkṣayet | viparītaratā sā tu bhavitā hṛdayopari || 91 || strīdveṣo naiva karttavyo viśeṣāt pūjanaṃ striyaḥ | japasthāne mahāśaṅkhaṃ niveśyordhvaṃ japañcaret || 92 || jape kālaśucyādi niyamo nāsti striyaṃ gacchan spṛśan paśyan viśeṣāt kulajāṃ śubhām | māṃsamatsyadadhi kṣaudrabhakṣyadravye yathāruci || 93 || bhojyānnāsanabhaktāni bhuktvā bhakṣyaṃ carejjapam | vinā pītvā surāṃ bhuktvā māṃsaṃ gatvā rajasvalām || 94 || yo japeccaṇḍikāṃ devīṃ duḥkhaṃ tasya pade pade | p. 227) kaulikamāhātmyam antaḥśāktā bahiḥśaivāḥ sabhāyāṃ vaiṣṇavā matāḥ || 95 || nānāveśadharāḥ kaulā vicaranti mahītale | kulapūjādiliṅgaistu rahito viṣṇutatparaḥ || 96 || gacchan svapan bhraman vāpi skhalan viṣṇuparāyaṇaḥ | harināmnā jātabhāvo bhāvākhilaviceṣṭitaḥ || 97 || jaya viṣṇo hare brahman nānārthaparavistaraiḥ | smarttavyā ca mahādevī kulīnairvipine gṛhe || 98 || rātrau japaḥ praśastaḥ rātrau paryaṭanañcaiva rātrau ca śaktipūjanam | na karoti kathañcaiva sādhakaḥ kauliko bhavet || 99 || badhirād viharedekaḥ sadā saṅgavilaṅghitaḥ | dikkālaniyamo nātra sthityādiniyamo na ca || 100 || na jape kālaniyamo nārcādiṣu baliṣvapi | svecchāniyama ukto'tra śaktimantrasya sādhane || 101 || p. 228) snānādimānasaṃ śaucaṃ mānasaḥ pravaro japaḥ | pūjanaṃ mānasaṃ divyaṃ mānasaṃ tarpaṇādikam || 102 || sarva eva śubhaḥ kālo nāśubho vidyate kvacit | na viśeṣo divārātrau na sandhyāyāṃ mahāniśi || 103 || vastrāsanasthānageha dehasparśādidhāriṇaḥ | śuddhiṃ na cācarettatra nirvikalpaṃ manaścaret || 104 || nātra śuddherapekṣāsti na cāmedhyādidūṣaṇam | ya evaṃ cintayenmantrī sarvakāmārthasiddhibhāk || 105 || gadyapadyamayī vāṇī sabhāyāṃ tasya jāyate | tasya darśanamātreṇa vādino niṣprabhāṃ gatāḥ || 106 || rājāno'pi ca dāsatvaṃ bhajante kiṃ pare janāḥ | sarvadevamayaṃ dehaṃ sarvadevamayīṃ tanūm || 107 || ātmānaṃ devatārūpaṃ advaitaṃ paricintayet | ātmā ca paramātmā ca jagadvyāpī svayaṃ vibhuḥ || 108 || p. 229) ātmānaṃ brahmarūpaṃ ca sarvadā paricintayet | śatravaścāpi mitranti sākṣāddāsanti bhūmipāḥ || 109 || vācayanti yaśaḥ sarve sādhakānāṃ suniścitam | durmukhāḥ sumukhāḥ sarve garvitā praṇamanti ca || 110 || bādhakāḥ sādhakā yānti sādhakasya viśeṣataḥ | sarvadā pūjayed devīmasnātaḥ kṛtabhojanaḥ || 111 || mahāniśāśucau deśe baliṃ mantreṇa dāpayet | atyantarogayukto vā śucirvā'pyathavā'śuciḥ || 112 || akāle'pyathavā kāle adhikārī sadaiva hi | kṛtārthaṃ manyamānastu santuṣṭanijamānasaḥ || 113 || nādharmo vidyate kiñcit kiñciddharmo mahān bhavet | kulānnañcaiva bhuñjīta kulīnena saha svapet || 114 || kulaprasaṅgaḥ karttavyaḥ kulīnairna paśoḥ kvacit | yasminmantre ya ācārastasya dharmastu tādṛśaḥ || 115 || p. 230) taddhastāvacitaṃ bhojyaṃ taddhastāvacitaṃ jalam | taddhastāvacitaṃ puṣpaṃ devatābhyo nivedayet || 116 || ṣaḍaṅganyāsamācarya dhyātvā rātrau japet sudhīḥ | sadākālaṃ japenmantraṃ sarvasiddhiparāyaṇaḥ || 117 || na doṣaḥ sarvadā jāpe sarvadeśe'pi sarvadā | japaniṣṭho japedyastu sarvayajñaphalaṃ labhet || 118 || sarveṣāmeva yajñānāṃ japayajñaḥ praśasyate | rātrau japaikamātreṇa siddhidā caṇḍikā bhavet || 119 || iḍāyāñca gate rātrau śaktimantraṃ japed yadi | piṅgalāyāṃ gate jīve puṃmantraṃ prajapet sadā || 120 || na cejjanmasahasraistu naiva siddhiḥ prajāyate | kṛtārthastena jāyeta svargo vā mokṣa eva vā || 121 || p. 231) bhrāntiratra na karttavyā siddhihāniḥ prajāyate | vismitā vilayaṃ yānti paśavaḥ śāstramohitāḥ || 122 || viśuddhacitto'tra bhavet siddhiḥ syādapavargadā | etaistu tatkṣaṇāt siddhirvismayo nāsti cāparaḥ || 123 || kulabhraṣṭasya niṣkṛtirnāsti sarvācāraparibhraṣṭaḥ kulācāraṃ samācaret | kulācāraparibhraṣṭo rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 124 || śāstreṣu niṣkṛtirdraṣṭā mahāpātakināmapi | kulabhraṣṭasya kutrāpi na draṣṭā niṣkṛtiḥ kvacit || 125 || āpadaṃ duritaṃ rogo dāridryaṃ kalaho bhayam | yoginīnāṃ prakopaśca skhalitāni pade pade || 126 || kulācārī yoginīpriyaḥ bhraṃśamānaḥ praṇaṣṭaśca tejohīnaśca durmatiḥ | ninditaḥ sarvavidviṣṭo vihvalaḥ saṅgavarjitaḥ || 127 || deśāddeśāntaraṃ yāti kāryahāniśca sarvadā | tatrāpi kulamārgasthāḥ śākinyaḥ kulapālikāḥ || 128 || bhakṣayanti purā tāsāṃ varo datto mayaiva tu | p. 232) tasmādācāravān vīro yoginīnāṃ priyo bhavet || 129 || kulācāreṇa devatvaṃ yoginīvīramelanam | tiryagyoniṃ samāpnoti kaulikastadviparyayāt || 130 || ājñāsiddhirbhavettasya ācārapālanāt sadā | saṃskārasya vihīnatvād guruvākyasya laṅghanāt || 131 || ācāravarjanāccaiva kaulikaḥ patito bhavet | bhogo mokṣāyate tasya pātakaṃ sukṛtāyate || 132 || mokṣāyate ca saṃsāraḥ sādhakaśuddhabhāvataḥ | pañcatattvena karttavyaṃ sadaiva pūjanaṃ mahat || 133 || atiguptena karttavyaṃ sarvathaiva suniścitam | ityācāraparaḥ śrīmān japapūjāparāyaṇaḥ || 134 || pālakaḥ kulatattvānāṃ paratattve pralīyate | aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhīnāmāśrayaḥ sādhako bhavet || 135 || p. 233) prāyaścittaṃ bhṛgoḥ pātaṃ sannyāsaṃ vratadhāraṇam | kāyakleśañca nāstikyaṃ tīrthayātrāmupoṣaṇam || 136 || varjayecca prayatnena yadīcchet siddhimātmanaḥ | pañcamahāpātakāni vīrahatyā vṛthāpānaṃ vīradravyāpahāritā || 137 || vīrastrīgamanañcāpi tatsaṃsargācca pañcamam | mahāpātakamityuktaṃ sarvathā parivarjayet || 138 || kusumbhaṃ nālikāñcaiva ciñcāmeva na khādayet | bhuktvā cāndrāyaṇaṃ kuryāt siddhavidyāprapūjakaḥ || 139 || ikṣukhaṇḍaṃ na bhuñjīta śivā kālīti no vadet | na chedayet kadambañca tripurāpūjakaḥ sadā || 140 || pramādādyadi kurvīta sundarīśāpamāpnuyāt | kuladharmaṃ samāśritya ācāraṃ yo na pālayet || 141 || yathecchācāriṇastasya mahāpātakinaḥ sadā | niṣkṛtirnāsti tasyaiva mahārauravasaṅkule || 142 || sa sadā paśurityukto devatāśāpamāpnuyāt | p. 234) guptaprakaṭasambhūtaṃ jñānājñānakṛtaṃ tathā || 143 || niṣiddhācaraṇaṃ yatra kutrāpi yadi jāyate | prāyaścittaṃ tatra tatra karttavyaṃ sādhakena ca || 144 || niṣiddhācaraṇe samyak pāpasya gurulāghavam | deśaṃ kālaṃ vayo vittaṃ samyak jñātvā yathāvidhi || 145 || prāyaścittaṃ guroḥ kuryāt sarvapāpaviśuddhaye | śiṣyo'pi khalu tatproktaṃ prāyaścittaṃ samācaret || 146 || athavā sarvapāpānāṃ gurunāmajapaḥ smṛtaḥ | jāmbūnadasya kaluṣaṃ pariśuddhaṃ yathā'gninā || 147 || anācārasya mālinyaṃ prāyaścittā'gninā dahet | lakṣaṃ nāmno gurorjāpe sarvapāpādviśuddhyati || 148 || athavā'pyajapālakṣaṃ lopālakṣatrayaṃ tathā | japānmucyeta pāpebhyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ sādhakaḥ sadā || 149 || lopāmudrāmantroddhāraḥ viyacchūnyayutaḥ śaktiḥ savisargo'japāmanuḥ | p. 235) viyacchaktistataḥ kāmaḥ kṣauṇī ca parameśvarī || 150 || ākāśaṃ bhṛgukāmau ca śivaḥ śakraśca pārvatī | candro'naṅgo dharādevī lopāmudrā prakāśitā || 151 || bahunā'tra kimuktena rahasyaṃ kathyate'dhunā | varṇāśramāṇāṃ sarveṣāmācāraḥ sadgatipradaḥ || 152 || guruḥ śiṣyapāpam āpnoti prajādoṣaśca rājānaṃ jāyādoṣaṃ patiṃ yathā | tathā prāpnotyasandehaḥ śiṣyapāpaṃ guruḥ sadā || 153 || gurustrivāramācāraṃ kathayecca svaśiṣyake | na gṛhṇāti hi śiṣyaścet tadā pāpaṃ gurorna hi || 154 || kulaśāstraṃ paśubhyaḥ goptavyam kuladharmaprasaṅgantu paśūnāṃ puratastyajet | kadācinnaiva kuryāddhi śūdrāgre vedapāṭhavat || 155 || p. 236) pīṭhakṣetrāgamāmnāyaṃ tadvidyācārakaulikān | kuladravyādikañcāpi na vadet paśusannidhau || 156 || yathā rakṣati caurebhyo dhanadhānyāmbarādikam | kuladharmaṃ tathā caiva paśubhyaḥ parirakṣayet || 157 || suguptakaulikācāramanugṛhṇanti devatāḥ | vāñchadāsiddhimavāpnoti nāśayanti prakāśakān || 158 || yā devī bhuvaneśvarī tribhuvanalokoddhṛtā hyagrato vidyāsṛṣṭikṛtā svakīyavapuṣo varṇāśritā devatā | sā nityā sakalā gṛhasthanilayā kāntādṛtā komalā nityaṃ pañcaguṇairbhajasva tapasā bhogena tāṃ sādhaka ! || 159 || iti śrīmajjñānānandaparamahaṃsaviracite kaulāvalīnirṇaye daśamollāsaḥ || 10 || ekādaśa ullāsaḥ bhāvanirūpaṇam paśvadibhedena bhāvasya traividhyam atha bhāvaṃ pravakṣyāmi yathā tantrānusārataḥ | bhāvastu trividhaḥ prokto divyavīrapaśukramāt || 1 || tadbhedena gurumantradevatānāṃ traividhyam guruśca trividhaścaiva tathaiva mantradevatā | ādyabhāvo mahān śreyān sarvasiddhipradāyakaḥ || 2 || dvitīyo madhyamaścaiva tṛtīyo viśvaninditaḥ | bahujāpāttathā homāt kāyakleśādi vistaraiḥ || 3 || na bhāvena vinā caiva yantramantrāḥ phalapradāḥ | kiṃ vīrasādhanairlakṣaiḥ kimvā'kṛṣṭakulākulaiḥ || 4 || kiṃ pīṭhapūjanenaiva kiṃ kanyābhojanādibhiḥ | svakule prītidānena kiṃ pareṣāntathaiva ca || 5 || kiṃ jitendriyabhāvena kiṃ kulācārakarmaṇā | yadi bhāvaviśuddhātmā na syāt kulaparāyaṇaḥ || 6 || p. 238) bhāvena labhate muktiṃ bhāvena kulavardhanam | bhāvena gotravṛddhiḥ syād bhāvena kāyaśodhanam || 7 || kiṃ nyāsavistareṇaiva kiṃ bhūtaśuddhivistaraiḥ | kiṃ vṛthā pūjanenaiva yadi bhāvo na jāyate || 8 || kena vā pūjyate vidyā na vā kena prajāyate | phalābhāvaśca niyataṃ bhāvābhāvāt prajāyate || 9 || divyabhāvanirūpaṇam prathamaṃ divyabhāvastu kathyate tantravartmanā | yadvarṇaṃ devatā yatra tattejaḥpuñjapūritam || 10 || tejomayaṃ jagat sarvaṃ vibhāvya mūrttikalpanam | tattanmūrttimayairmantraiḥ svena svenaiva vā punaḥ || 11 || ātmānaṃ tanmayaṃ dṛṣṭvā sarvaṃ bhāvaṃ tathaiva ca | tatsarvaṃ yoṣiti dhyātvā cintayedyatamānasaḥ || 12 || p. 239) aṣṭābdāt ṣoḍaśābdāntaṃ yuvatīti pracakṣyate | tatra bhāvaprakāśaścet sa bhāvaḥ paramo mataḥ || 13 || caraṇānmūlaparyantaṃ pītvā pītvā punaḥ pibet | tasyā nakhamaṇijyotsnākhaṇḍitāghatamo bhavet || 14 || snigdhāntaḥkaraṇo vīro nirvikāraḥ sadā bhavet | suvṛttajānunā cārujaṅghorujaghanaśriyā || 15 || nābhiromāvalī vakṣaḥsthalaiḥ pīnapayodharaiḥ | grīvānayanaparyantaṃ keśāgraiḥ prakarasmitaiḥ || 16 || yāvamadhumadāpūrṇadivyabhāvavilokitaiḥ | snigdhendriyaśca santuṣṭaścaturvargapadāśrayaḥ || 17 || kāmakalāpūjā tataḥ kāmakalāṃ dhyāyet sādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ | nivṛttikāle punastasyā bhāvapūrṇāmṛtairnijam || 18 || mukhaṃ binduvadākāraṃ tadadhaḥ kucayugmakam | tadadhaḥ saparārdhañca cintayettadadhomukham || 19 || sarvavidyāmṛtāpūrṇaṃ sarvavāgvibhavapradam | sarvārthasādhakañcaiva sarvarañjanakārakam || 20 || p. 240) sarvadevādibhūtañca sarvadevanāmaskṛtam | sarvāhlādanasampūrṇaṃ sarvamohanakāraṇam || 21 || sarvārthasādhanañcaiva sarvavaśyapravarttakam | evaṃ kāmakalādhyānaṃ sugopyaṃ sādhakottamaiḥ || 22 || etadrūpaṃ tu cātmānaṃ cintayet sādhakaḥ sadā | meḍhrasthāne śivākāramādhāre kanakaprabham || 23 || nābhisthaṃ sūryavimbābhaṃ taruṇāditya varcasam | hṛdi vahniśikhākāraṃ tadūrdhve bhāskaradyutim || 24 || kaṇṭhe dīpaśikhākāraṃ ghaṇṭā vaidūryasannibham | lambike candravimbābhaṃ bhrūmadhye ratnavadrucim || 25 || nayane viśvatejaśca cintayedeṣu sādhakaḥ | dhṛtvā spṛṣṭavā'thavā dṛṣṭvā dhyātvā kāmakalātanūm || 26 || kuleṣu tatkalārūpamakule paricintya ca | kṣaṇaṃ tadvadvimarśena jāyate bhāvasañcayaḥ || 27 || p. 241) kulīno jāyate yasmāttat sarvaṃ kathitaṃ śubham | kule sākṣād yatastattvaṃ devī tiṣṭhati tattvataḥ || 28 || tena tatkulaśāstrāṅge pūjanīyā prayatnataḥ | kuladevī cādyā devī niścalā yasya vidyate || 29 || sa dhanyaḥ puruṣo loke niścalo yata eva saḥ | iti kāmakalādhyānaṃ kathitaṃ sarvasiddhidam || 30 || parayoṣādhikā jñeyā nijastrī prītivarddhinī | āgate svāgataṃ kuryājllīlāyogāt svalīlayā || 31 || talpāccotthāpya hastāgre dhṛtvā samveśayettaḥ | vāmabhāgasamāsīnāṃ suveśīṃ kāmarūpiṇīm || 32 || dhyātvā kāmakalāṃ tatra vindvādipūrvavigrahām | gandhamālyaṃ tato dattvā kuladravyāṇi yojayet || 33 || hetuyuktaṃ satāmbūlaṃ dattvā bhuktvā ca sādhakaḥ | pṛcchet kulakathāṃ sarvāṃ laukikālaukikādikām || 34 || p. 242) tasyāṃ nindābhayakrodha kaṭūktiyojanaṃ yadi | karoti kulaśāstrajñaḥ siddho'pi naśyati dhruvam || 35 || hitvā doṣādikaṃ tatra snehavṛṣṭīva śikṣayā | bhāvayenna kaṭūktyā vai kṛte tu niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 36 || kulaśāstre rahasyaṃ tu kulamūlaṃ tato jagat | varaṃ kulamanostyāgo varaṃ kulagurorapi || 37 || na tyāgayogyaṃ svakulaṃ dṛṣṭadoṣeṇa sarvathā | svakule kulabāhulyaṃ yadi syād bhāgyayogataḥ || 38 || samarūpaṃ vidhātavyaṃ vaiparītyaṃ parityajet | pṛthak sthānaṃ pṛthagdhyānaṃ pṛthakpūjā pṛthak stutiḥ || 39 || na karttavyā prayatnena kimebhirbahujalpitaiḥ | vīrāpatyakule caiva vīrapatnīkule'pi ca || 40 || sadā tiṣṭhati deveśi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | tāsāṃ niśvāsayogena taddeśaścaiva naśyati || 41 || p. 243) pramodādamṛtasnānaṃ devyāḥ syānnātrasaṃśayaḥ | kulajā sā mahāyuddhe vīrāsphālananādinī || 42 || na doṣamanugacchantī pālayantī yato jagat | mātsaryaṃ patividveṣaḥ kaṭūktiḥ kalahādikam || 43 || nīcābhigamanāccaiva na sā devī harapriyā | evaṃ kulaṃ parityajya sādhayet siddhimātmanaḥ || 44 || phalapākavidhānam phalapākavidhānaṃ kiṃ kathyate tantravartmanā | vīrapatnī ca paramā svayameva maheśvarī || 45 || tatsutā kulavidyānāmādyā raudrī sanātanī | tadvadhū bhuvaneśānī sarvamantraprabodhinī || 46 || nyāyato'nyāyato vāpi vīrapatnī gururyadi | dīkṣaṇādeva sarvārthasādhakaḥ sādhako bhavet || 47 || yadi bhāgyavaśāddevi vīrapatnī tu labhyate | phalapākaṃ tatra kṛtvā kiṃ na sidhyati bhūtale || 48 || p. 244) phalapākavidhānaṃ tu sarvadevanamaskṛtam | dṛṣṭādṛṣṭāphalañcaiva devagandharvakinnarāḥ || 49 || āyānti phalapākārthaṃ tasmādyatnaviśeṣataḥ | visarjanaṃ vidhātavyaṃ gopanaṃ bhāvaśaktikam || 50 || pātivratyapraśaṃsā tattatkalpavidhānena kulaṃ kuryāt suśikṣitam | yataḥ pativratādharmāt dharmo nāsti jagattraye || 51 || patiḥ prāṇaprado nityaṃ patireva parā gatiḥ | patireva paraṃ brahma patiḥ prāṇādhikaḥ prabhuḥ || 52 || sarvatīrthamayaḥ svāmī sarvadevamayaḥ patiḥ | sarvadevīmayaścaiva patirevamahāguruḥ || 53 || sarvadevamayaṃ hitvā yā nārī paragocarā | śūkarī gardabhī kāko śṛgālī jāyate dhruvam || 54 || ahaṃ tu putravaddevi nātra bhītirna ca trapā | p. 245) tava liṅge yo hi yāti patirūpadharaḥ kvacit || 55 || mūlamantrajaptatoyaṃ tadgātre deyamīśvari | tadā yadi bahirna syāttadā svapatireva hi || 56 || ityādiśikṣayā kāryāḥ śikṣitāḥ kulayoṣitaḥ | āgatyopaviśet pārśve mukhaṃ vīkṣya sthirā bhavet || 57 || patibhāveṅgite dakṣā hṛṣṭā syāt patidarśane | uttare nottaraṃ dadyāt vyāharecchubhakarmaṇi || 58 || rakṣāṃ kṛtvā vidhānena sādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ | yoginīnāṃ mahāpūjā baṭukānāṃ tathaiva ca || 59 || kāryā vighnavināśārthaṃ kulavārarkṣayogataḥ | tāsāṃ mūlatarormūle mūlavidyāñca kālikām || 60 || visarjanavidhau kuryāt sādhakaḥ kulapātanam | yadrūpe prītiretasya kulasya kulavittamaḥ || 61 || tadrūpaṃ vigrahaṃ kṛtvā sādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ | tatra bījārpaṇaṃ kṛtvā kurvanti kularakṣaṇam || 62 || p. 246) liṅgairvākyaiḥ padaiścaiva jñātvā kulasamudbhavam | devajātaṃ narairjātaṃ yathārthakulaśāstrataḥ || 63 || jñātvā kulavibhāgaṃ tu pañcamāt parato budhaḥ | saptamāṣṭamamāsādvā vṛkṣamadhye sarovare || 64 || hastaṃ datvā pādukākhyāṃ vidyāṃ saṃhārayogataḥ | japedaṣṭasahasraṃ vai svayaṃ vṛkṣāt patiṣyati || 65 || pādukāṃ pūjayāmīti kathitaḥ pādukāmanuḥ | evaṃ kṛte yat patitaṃ tatphalaṃ devanirmitam || 66 || svasvāmikañca patati vaiparītyāgamāgamāt | etalliṅgaphalaṃ jñātvā ānīya kṣālayettataḥ || 67 || gandhadravyaṃ kaṭudravyaṃ dattvā ca sādhakottamaḥ | dhenumudrāmṛtīkṛtya homaṃ kuryādalakṣitaḥ || 68 || rātrāvevaṃ vidhāyaiva yajñaśeṣaṃ bhujettataḥ | bhuktamātre tu tasmin vai cirajīvī kṣitau bhavet || 69 || p. 247) mukhyā madhumatī tasya karasthā bhogadāyinī | nityā madhumatī tasya jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 70 || madhumatyāḥ phalañcaiva kathayāmi śṛṇuṣva me | sudhādhārāsamā vāṇī vaktrāttasya prajāyate || 71 || sarvajñaḥ sarvaśāstrāṇāmadhīśaḥ kulanāyakaḥ | candrasūryāvadhi śrīmān bhunakti bahulaṃ sukham || 72 || devakanyāpsarobhiśca divyagandharvacāraṇaiḥ | nānāvilāsasampannaiḥ kalākuśalakovidaiḥ || 73 || nṛtyagītaiśca bahulairnānopāyarasāyanaiḥ | amṛtādyaiḥ prītikarairdevabhogyaiḥ sudurlabhaiḥ || 74 || devakanyāhastagatairathamāruhyasotsukā | āyāti sādhakākāṅkṣahṛdayā parameśvarī || 75 || yatra kāmeśvaro devaścintārasamupāgataḥ | tatraivā'yānti satataṃ devakanyāḥ sahasraśaḥ || 76 || indrayogyāṃ purīṃ kṛtvā vasanti sādhakaiḥ saha | tatropagatapīṭhasthā bhuktvā tu bahulaṃ sukham || 77 || p. 248) cirakālaṃ bhuvi sthitvā cānte muktimavāpnuyāt | sādhakānāṃ kulajñānāṃ na doṣaḥ phalapātane || 78 || etatphalanipātārthaṃ kulaprāptyā pade pade | vighnaṃ karoti sarvatra nijasaṅkocakāraṇāt || 79 || phalaṃ vṛkṣopari tathā vighnamācarita dhruvam | phalavṛkṣasya hāniścet kadāciddaivayogataḥ || 80 || sādhako'pi bhavedatra tadā ca savikalpakaḥ | tāvanna kulapūjā syādyāvattu niṣkṛtirbhavet || 81 || tāvannijakulālāpā varjanīyāḥ prayatnataḥ | etat kāryavidhāne tu yogyo nāstīha bhūtale || 82 || atidūrasthite deśe nāmavarṇavivarjite | karoti yadi tatra syādvighnaṃ vā phalapātanam || 83 || na doṣaistatra bādhyante sādhakāḥ kulasevakāḥ | vighnapradhānametattu kadācit phalasādhanam || 84 || p. 249) saṅketenaiva karttavyaṃ sarvatra phalasādhanam | svaphalaṃ samanuprāpya kriyate yadi pāmaraiḥ || 85 || phalaṃ bhavati tenaiva pāpena badhyate dhruvam | divyabhāvaḥ sādhakendro marttyo śakrasamo bhavet || 86 || eṣa te kathito divyo bhāvaḥ parasukhāvahaḥ | na deyo yasya kasyāpi paśoḥ gopyaḥ prayatnataḥ || 87 || vīrabhāvavarṇanam athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi vīrabhāvañca madhyamam | nirdvandvamānaso bhūtvā hṛdi kāmakalātanuḥ || 88 || niśi pūjā prakarttavyā hetuyuktaḥ sadā bhavet | nijaṃ kulaṃ samādāya svayaṃ bhairavarūpadhṛk || 89 || kulañca bhairavīrūpaṃ tadgātre nyāsavistaram | vinyaset sakalaṃ nyāsaṃ navayonyātmakaṃ tathā || 90 || prasūnatūlikāmadhye puṣpaprakarasaṅkule | nānāgandhasamākīrṇaṃ kuladravyeṇa yantrakam || 91 || p. 250) likhitvā pūjayecchaktau ghaṭasthāpanapūrvakam | pūrvavanmaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā pūrvoktaikatamaṃ ghaṭam || 92 || saṃsthāpya hetunā'pūrya brāhmaṇādivibhedataḥ | tatra mantraṃ vilikhyādau yadyatkulasamudbhavam || 93 || dhyātveṣṭadevatāṃ tatra japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam | dhenumudrāṃ pradarśyā'tha amṛtaṃ tadvicintayet || 94 || dṛṣṭā'rghyasya tu pātraṃ vai nṛtyanti yoginīgaṇāḥ | indrādayaḥ surāḥ sarve nṛtyanti madhulolupāḥ || 95 || brahmaviṣṇumaheśādyā nṛtyanti harṣatatparāḥ | arghyapātraṃ tridhā kṛtvā gurave caikabhāgakam || 96 || ekaṃ kulāya dattvā vai ekena devatarpaṇam | pītvā kularasaṃ pūrṇa nānālaṅkārabhūṣitaḥ || 97 || ānandarūpavān bhūtvā pūjayet parameśvarīm | tattatkalpoktavidhinā tattanmantraṃ prapūjya ca || 98 || visarjanaṃ vidhāyātha svakule yojayettataḥ | bhaktisvarasapānenadevī bhunakti cāmṛtam || 99 || p. 251) tattatkularasāsvādairdevyāḥ prītiḥ prajāyate | tatphalagrahaṇādeva sumeruśṛṅgarohaṇam || 100 || latāliṅganamātreṇa sudhādhautakalevaraḥ | mūlayoge kṛte tatra japedaṣṭasahasrakam || 101 || japasyāntaṃ havirdravyaṃ gṛhītvā tena tarpayet | vidhāya tarpaṇaṃ caiva pradakṣiṇamanuvrajan || 102 || kalpoktena praṇamyā'tha stotreṇa toṣayettataḥ | idaṃ vīrakulaṃ caiva sundaraṃ sumanoharam || 103 || yaddeśe vidyate vīrastatkulaṃ caiva tatsutaḥ | na ca mārībhayaṃ tatra na ca rājabhayādikam || 104 || sumaṅgalaṃ sadā tatra dhanaputravivardhanam | lakṣmīrvāṇī sadā tatra susthirā bhavati dhruvam || 105 || mantrapuṣpaṃ prabodhinyāmavaśyaṃ brahmamūlataḥ | yojanīyaṃ prayatnena na ca vighnaṃ pravartate || 106 || p. 252) nānyavīreṇa tadyogaṃ grahaṇe daivatairapi | yoginībhirna luptaṃ tanna ca pāpena yujyate || 107 || yatra tatra kuje vāre śmaśāne gamane kṛte | pūjāphalaṃ bhavettatra saptavāsarasammitam || 108 || caturdaśyāṃ gate tatra pakṣapūjāphalaṃ labhet | na gate nārccite sthāne paśureva na saṃśayaḥ || 109 || nānyasmādadhiko deva iti cintāparāyaṇaḥ | sādhake kṣobhamāpanne devyāḥ kṣobhaḥ prajāyate || 110 || tasmādyatnād bhogayukto bhavedvīravaraḥ sudhīḥ | bhogena mokṣamāpnoti bhogena kulasādhanam || 111 || yadyadvadati nidrāti yatkaroti yadarcati | tatsarvaṃ kularūpaṃ tu dhyātvā ca viharet sudhīḥ || 112 || p. 253) ekākī nirjane deśe śmaśāne nirjane vane | śūnyāgāre nadītīre niḥsaṅgo viharenmudā || 113 || vīrāṇāṃ japakālastu sarvadaiva praśasyate | sarvapīṭhe sarvadeśe kartavyaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || 114 || vīrasādhanakāryañca karttavyaṃ vīrapuruṣaiḥ | divyairapi ca kartavyaṃ paśubhirna ca pāmaraiḥ || 115 || varaṃ pāmarakāryañca na paśoriti niścayaḥ | yacca devyāḥ purā proktaṃ śāśvataṃ mantrasādhanam || 116 || añjanaṃ guṭikādīṃśca kuryādvīro mahābalaḥ | divyavīre na bhedo'sti yo bhedaḥ sa tu kathyate || 117 || divyavīrayorbhedakathanam śānto vinīto madhuraḥ kalālāvaṇyasaṃyutaḥ | divyaśca devavat prāyo vīraścoddhatamānasaḥ || 118 || p. 254) vibhūtibhūṣaṇo vāpi candanenāpi lepitaḥ | ākāragopano vāpi vyakto vā divyasādhakaḥ || 119 || raktacandanadigdhāṅgo vaiṣṇavo vāpyavaiṣṇavaḥ | asaṃskṛtaḥ saṃskṛto vā nityasiktaḥ kuleśvaraḥ || 120 || apamāne ca pūjāyāṃ hṛṣṭapuṣṭaḥ sadā bhavet | devanindāparo vāpi tatpūjādiparo'pi vā || 121 || pūjāratastadrahitaḥ kulākulamate sthitaḥ | nijabhāvasamāyukto devavat viharet kṣitau || 122 || vedahīne dvije caiva yathā na śrutisaṃskriyā | viṣṇubhaktiṃ vinā caiva bhaktirna prabhavedyathā || 123 || śaktijñānaṃ vinā muktiryathā hāsyāya kalpate | guruṃ vinā yathā tantre nādhikāraḥ kathañcana || 124 || patihīnā yathā nārī sarvakarmavivarjitā | kulaṃ vinā yathā vīro devyā vā mama sādhakaḥ || 125 || p. 255) nādhikārīti kauleyastasmād bhāvaparo bhavet | vinā kulena divyānāṃ vīrāṇāñca tathaiva ca || 126 || mantrasiddhirna jāyeta janmakoṭiśatairapi | avinītaṃ kulaṃ yasya ca kathaṃ mama pūjakaḥ || 127 || tasmādyatnāt sadā kāryaṃ yathā syādvinayānvitam | bhāvābhāvāt kule śāstre nādhikāraḥ kathañcana || 128 || tena bhāvaviśuddhastu sādhakaḥ kauliko bhavet | idaṃ vīrakulañcaiva divyādapi manoramam || 129 || paśubhāvanirūpaṇam paśubhāvaṃ pravakṣyāmi tṛtīyaṃ sarvaninditam | yathāvidhi paśorvidyāṃ gṛhītvā bhāvatatparaḥ || 130 || prathamaṃ pūrvamevārthaṃ yatnataḥ śuddhimācaret | na matsyabhojanaṃ kuryānna striyaṃ manasā smaret || 131 || paradravye na lobhaḥ syānna bhogo mānaso bhavet | sindhutīre parvate vā kānane vā surālaye || 132 || bilvamūle vivakte tu puṇyakṣetre suśobhane | na śūdradarśanaṃ kuryāt kauṭilyaṃ dūratastyajet || 133 || p. 256) devatā śubhravarṇā tu dhyātavyā susamāhitaiḥ | trisandhyaṃ devapūjā syāt trisandhyaṃ japamācaret || 134 || rātrau mālāñca yantrañca spṛśan naiva kadācana | na mantramuccared bhuktvā maunī syāt sarvakarmasu || 135 || parvakāle striyaṃ naiva gacchedvai sādhakottamaḥ | puṣpaṃ gandhaṃ jalaṃ caiva svayamānīya pūjayet || 136 || maithunaṃ tatkathālāpaṃ tadgoṣṭhīṃ parivarjayet | ṛtukālaṃ vinā gacchenna ca svastriyamādarāt || 137 || purāṇaśravaṇe śraddhā vedavedāṅgatatparaḥ | na rātrau bhojayedvidvāṃstāmbūlañca tathaiva ca || 138 || guruṇā yadyadādiṣṭaṃ tatsarvaṃ yatnataścaret | svajātakusumaṃ caiva hetudravyaṃ tathaiva ca || 139 || etatspṛṣṭvā trirātrañca pañcagavyena śudhyati | raktavastraṃ na gṛhṇīyāt devībhaktiparāyaṇaḥ || 140 || p. 257) viṣṇutantroktakalpādi tadanuṣṭhānameva ca | kāryaṃ vīrakathālāpaṃ na kuryādvīravanditam || 141 || nityaśrāddhaṃ gavāṃ grāsaṃ sandhyāvandanameva ca | tīrthasnānaṃ pīṭhadeśe gamanaṃ dharmatatparaḥ || 142 || dīkṣitādīkṣitabhedena paśordvaividhyam paśustu dvividhaścaivā'dīkṣito dīkṣitastathā | dīkṣitasyā'dhikāro'sti pūjāyāṃ caiva niścitam || 143 || gurutve tasya kutrāpi nādhikāraśca sarvadā | pūrvasya nādhikāro'sti pūjādeśagatāgatau || 144 || pūrvastu kaulikaiḥ sarvairbahiḥ kāryāḥ svadeśataḥ | pūrvadarśanamātreṇa kuladarśanamācaret || 145 || brahmahatyādikaṃ pāpaṃ varaṃ sahyaṃ kathañcana | pūrvasya darśanaṃ naiva satyaṃ satyaṃ suniścitam || 146 || p. 258) devyātmā so'pi niyataṃ vibhutvādyadyapi dhruvam | tathāpi jāyate śaṅkā tadā devyāḥ pade pade || 147 || varaṃ kulaparityāgaṃ varaṃ svakulahiṃsanam | varaṃ svakulakutsā syādvaraṃ svakulanindanam || 148 || varaṃ svakulahānistu varaṃ svakulakuṭṭanam | kāyena manasā vācā varaṃ svakulapātanam || 149 || na ca kuryāt pūrvasaṅgaṃ devyaṅgakṣayakāraṇāt | kulaśāstre dvayaṃ pāpaṃ gariṣṭo bhavati dhruvam || 150 || svakule mahatī nindā parayoge tathaiva ca | tasmādapi mahat pāpaṃ paśusaṅgāt prajāyate || 151 || golokena sahā'lāpāt paśoḥ sambhāṣasaṃskṛtāt | na sidhyanti mahāmantrāḥ satyaṃ satyaṃ suniścitam || 152 || brahmahatyā surāpānamagamyāgamanaṃ tathā | steyaṃ saṃsarga evaite mahāpātakajātayaḥ || 153 || p. 259) dīkṣādeva naśyanti japānnaśyanti cāpare | vīrahatyā vṛthāpānaṃ vīrajāyāśca saṅgamaḥ || 154 || etadgranthaikadeśasya gurorarthāvalopanam | jñātvā vīravarañcāpi tannindā tadakīrttanam || 155 || na ca tasmai dhanāropasteyamityabhidhīyate | paśusaṅgaḥvarjanīyaḥ paśunā yaḥ samālāpaḥ samā śayyā samāsanam || 156 || ekatra bhojanaṃ caiva saṃsargaśca tataḥ param | saṃsargapātakaṃ proktaṃ kulīnasya mahātmanaḥ || 157 || pātakaṃ na ca teṣāṃ vai saṅkṣaye puṇyasañcayam | prabhavanti na tīrthāni na gaṅgā na ca kāśikā || 158 || mahāvidyājapādeva catvāri pātakāni ca | naśyanti na ca saṃsargaḥ kṣayaṃ yāti kadācana || 159 || ajñānāt paśusaṃsargo yadi daivāt prajāyate | tadā dvādaśavarṣākhyaṃ vratārthaṃ yatnamācaret || 160 || kulīnāyāḥ samīpasthaḥ kulasevāparāyaṇaḥ | ucchiṣṭabhojī tannāmaprajāpī tatpaterapi || 161 || p. 260) tadante tāṃ samabhyarcya yatnaiśca paritoṣya ca | śucirbhūtvā punarvidyāṃ gṛhītvā śuddhimāpnuyāt || 162 || vratāśakto yadi bhavet suvarṇaiḥ paritoṣakṛt | dadyāt kulāya pāpānāṃ kṣayārthaṃ sādhakottamaḥ || 163 || jñānāt saṃsargamāsādya maraṇannaiva śudhyati | mṛte ca bhāsakākādi yonimālambya sarvataḥ || 164 || nānākleśasamāyukto narakān pratipadyate | na cainaṃ dīkṣayennāma na cāsya darśanañcaret || 165 || devīśāstrakathāñcātra prayatnena vivarjayet | karmaṇā manasā vācā paśuśāstrādipūjanam || 166 || prakurvanti mahāpāpāstyajyāste kulasādhakaiḥ | niṣedhe kulaśāstrāṇi sādhakaḥ sarvadā caret || 167 || paśuśāstrāṇi sarvāṇi varjayet paradāravat | śvacarmasthaṃ yathā kṣīraṃ na deyaṃ syāddvijeṣvapi || 168 || tathā paśumukhāddharmo na śrotavyaśca kaulikaiḥ | aśraddadhānā ye cātra kuladharmeṣu kaulikāḥ || 169 || p. 261) na pātakānnivartante yāvadāhūtasaṃplavam | kaulāḥ paśuvratāścaiva pakṣadvayaviḍambakāḥ || 170 || keśasaṃkhyā smṛtāya yāvattāvattiṣṭhanti raurave | dīkṣaṇāt pūjanāddhomāttathā dṛṣṭyavalokanāt || 171 || yatkiñcij jñānamātreṇa paśunā nirjito yadi | tasya sarvaṃ hareddevī śāpaṃ dattvā suniścitam || 172 || paśorvidyāṃ samādāya yadi pūjāparo bhavet | tasya vaktraṃ samālokya kulavaktraṃ vilokayet || 173 || evaṃ na cet kulīnasya vidyāhānistu jāyate | paśūpadiṣṭaṃ yatkiñcit kriyate kulasādhakaiḥ || 174 || tattatkarma sadā teṣāmabhicārāya kalpate | yā yāḥ sarvā mahāvidyāścaṇḍikāyāḥ suniścitam || 175 || paśudṛṣṭinipātena sādhakaṃ nāśayed dhruvam | yadi daivāt paśorvidyāṃ labhate kulajairnaraiḥ || 176 || dvijasya kālikāṃ prārthya punarvidyāmupālabhet | p. 262) ajñānād yat kṛtaṃ mātarnā'locya kulakaulikam || 177 || kṣamasva mātastatpāpaṃ hara devi kṛpāṃ kuru | evaṃ prārthya mahāyatnai ratnaiḥ svarṇādivistaraiḥ || 178 || sampūjya kuladāmpatyamaṣṭamyāṃ yatnato nayet | bhraṣṭasya cā'ṣṭamī ceti tithireva na cānyathā || 179 || dīkṣākālaḥ sa eva syānnānyaḥ kālaḥ praśasyate | bhraṣṭā bahuvidhāḥ santi yadyatra kulasādhakāḥ || 180 || paśuśiṣyasamo nāsti satyaṃ satyaṃ na cānyathā | kulācāraṃ paśau guptaṃ tattu teṣāṃ paraṃ viduḥ || 181 || etacchāstraprasaṅgo vā etat pustakadarśanam | paśoragre na karttavyaṃ prāṇānte'pi kadācana || 182 || kṛtvā sūryamukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā smarttavyaḥ kulanāyakaḥ | nirjīve kāṣṭhaloṣṭhe vā śarkarāyāṃ tṛṇe'pi vā || 183 || sarvatra cintitā devī na paśormantravigrahe | cetanādhiṣṭhitaṃ sarvaṃ sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ prakalpitam || 184 || tatraiva cetanābhāvānniyamo nāsti tādṛśaḥ | tasmād devyāśca sarvasvaṃ devīpūjāparāyaṇaiḥ || 185 || p. 263) goptavyaṃ sarvathā caiva paśoḥ kalyāṇahetave | sarvathā tatra bhāvau dvau na prakāśyau kadācana || 186 || sabhāvaśca vibhāvaśca paśurdvedhā vyavasthitaḥ | sabhāvaḥ paśubhāvena janmatrayavibhāvanāt || 187 || vīrabhāvo bhavedeva tato devaḥ prajāyate | daivācca jāyate vīro vīrāddevaḥ prajāyate || 188 || daive vīre na sandehaḥ sāmyamityabhidhīyate | bhāvanirṇayo'nirvacanīyaḥ bhāvastu manaso dharmaḥ sa hi śābdaḥ kathaṃ bhavet || 189 || tasmādbhāvo na vaktavyo diṅmātraṃ samudāhṛtam | yathekṣuguḍamādhuryaṃ jihvayā jñāyate sadā || 190 || tasmādbhāvo vibhāvastu manasā paribhāvyate | eka eva mahābhāvo nānātvaṃ bhajate yataḥ || 191 || p. 264) upādhibhedabhāvena bhāvabhedo layiṣyati | ānandaghanasandohaḥ prabhuḥ prakṛtirūpadhṛk || 192 || rasarūpī sa evā'tmā sa prabhuḥ paramo mahān | śrotavyaḥ sa ca mantavyo nidhyātavyaḥ sa eva hi || 193 || sākṣāt kāryastato vīrairāgamairvividhaistathā | śrotavyaḥ śrutivākyebhyo mantavyo mananādibhiḥ || 194 || sopapattibhirevāyaṃ dhyātavyo gurudeśitaiḥ | tadā sa eva sarvātmāpratyakṣībhavati dhruvam || 195 || tasmin dehe tu bhagavān pratyakṣaḥ parameśvaraḥ | bhāvairbahuvidhaiścaiva bhāvastatrāpi līyate || 196 || bhuktvā nānāvidhaṃ grāsaṃ gavi caiko yathā rasaḥ | dugdhādyabhyāsayogena nānātvaṃ bhajate yataḥ || 197 || tṛṇena jāyate caiva rasastasmāt paro rasaḥ | tasmāddadhi tato havyaṃ tasmādapi rasodayaḥ || 198 || p. 265) sa eva kāraṇaṃ tasya tat kāryaṃ na ca kathyate | dṛśyate ca sadā tatra na kāryaṃ nāpi kāraṇam || 199 || tathaivāyaṃ sa evā'tmā nānāvigrahayoniṣu | jāyejjaniṣyate jātaḥ kāryabhedādi bhāvyate || 200 || sa jātaḥ sa mṛto baddhaḥ sa muktaḥ sa sukhī pumān | sa strīrnapuṃsakaḥ so'pi sa evā'naṅga eva saḥ || 201 || nānādhyānasamāyogānnānātvaṃ bhajate yathā | eka eva sa evātmā rasarūpī sanātanaḥ || 202 || avyaktaḥ sa ca suvyaktaḥ prakṛtyā kriyate dhruvam | tasmāt prakṛtiyogena jñāyate nānyayā kvacit || 203 || vinā ghaṭatvayogena na pratyakṣo yathā ghaṭaḥ | itarād bhidyamāno'pi na bhedamupagacchati || 204 || na bhedaṃ puruṣo yāti vinā śaktiṃ kathañcana | na prayogairna ca jñānairna śrutyā na gurukramāt || 205 || p. 266) prakṛtyaiva brahmajñānasya varṇanam prakṛtyā jñāyate brahma prakṛtyā līyate punaḥ | prakṛtyā'dhiṣṭhitaṃ sarvaṃ prakṛtyā vāñchitaṃ jagat || 206 || prakṛtyā bhedamāpnoti prakṛtyā līyate'khilam | na vastu prakṛtirnaiva na pumān parameśvaraḥ || 207 || tayoḥ samarasaṃ jñānaṃ vastutattvaṃ paraṃ padam | ubhayoḥ samavāyastu vastutattvaṃ suniścitam || 208 || jñāyate'smin svayaṃ prājñaścitsvarūpaḥ pumānasau | nirvikāraḥ sarvadaiva pramāṇāgocaraḥ pumān || 209 || vyakto bhavati sarvatra svayamātmā svayambhūvaḥ | upāyāḥ santi bahavo jñātuṃ brahma sanātanam || 210 || tathāpi prakṛteryogāt kṣipraṃ pratyakṣatāṃ vrajet | sāṃyātrikāḥ kule deśe yathā nāvaṃ pragṛhya ca || 211 || nānādeśaṃ samuttīrya samudraṃ viśate cirāt | tattaṭe nāvamāsthāya kṣaṇād yānti yathā punaḥ || 212 || vaijātyaṃ nāsti cettatra kathaṃ tattaddhi kāraṇam | tasmāt paramparāyātāste hi kāraṇatāṃ gatāḥ || 213 || p. 267) na kāraṇāni te caiva sākṣāt prakṛtikāraṇam | strībhāvaḥ prakṛtirjñeyaḥ pumbhāva puruṣo mataḥ || 214 || jñaptijñeyavibhāgena jñāyatāṃ sādhakottamaiḥ | ghaṭapratyakṣatāyāṃ tu āloko vyañjako yathā || 215 || cakṣurādi tataḥ kiñcidadhikaṃ nirvikalpanam | ghaṭatvaṃ punaretasya bhedakāraṇameva hi || 216 || tathā na vyaktiviṣaye tvanye vyañjakatāṃ gatāḥ | sākṣātkāraṇamevaitat prakṛtiścaiva niścitam || 217 || divyabhāvo vīrabhāvo yasya dehe vyavasthitaḥ | ekena janmanā tasya paraṃ pratyakṣamāpnuyāt || 218 || jīvanmuktaḥ sa evā'tmā bhogārthamaṭate mahīm | devīputraḥ sa evā'tmā bhairavaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 219 || divyavīrapaśubhiḥ svasvamārgeṇa pūjā kartavyā bhāvatrayāṇāṃ madhye tu dvau bhāvau supratiṣṭhitau | p. 268) na vaktavyau muktimārgau kulasārau kulottamau || 220 || yo bhāvo yasya vai proktastairbhāvairnārcayedyadi | daśāhakramayogena bhraṣṭo bhavati sādhakaḥ || 221 || nopadiśettatra bhāvaṃ na pūjāṃ tatra sandiśet | kulānmantraṃ gṛhītvā tu bhāvaśuddhiḥ prajāyate || 222 || tasmād bhāvaparo bhūtvā devīṃ sampūjayet sudhīḥ || 223 || iti śrīmajjñānānandaparamahaṃsaviracite kaulāvalīnirṇaye ekādaśaḥ ullāsaḥ || 11 || dvādaśa ullāsaḥ mālāvidhānam atha vakṣye ca mālānāṃ vidhānaṃ tantravartmanā | japavidhiḥ ārabhyā'nāmikāmadhyāt prādakṣiṇyena vai kramāt || 1 || tarjanīmūlaparyantaṃ japeddaśasu parvasu | tarjanyagre tathā madhye yo japet sa tu pāmaraḥ || 2 || catvāri tasya naśyanti āyurvidyā yaśodhanam | śaktimālā samākhyātā sarvamantrapradīpanī || 3 || (athavā) anāmikātrayaṃ parva kaniṣṭhā ca triparvikā | madhyamāyāstrayaṃ parva tarjanīmūlaparvikā || 4 || aṅgulīrna viyuñjīta kiñcit saṅkocayettalam | aṅgulīnāṃ viyoge tu chidreṣu kṣarate japaḥ || 5 || p. 270) aṅgulyagreṣu yajjaptaṃ yajjaptaṃ merulaṅghane | parvasandhiṣu yajjaptaṃ tatsarvaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 6 || mālābhedakathanam nityajāpe mahādevi karamālā śubhapradā | akṣamālā tathā'nyā ca sarvathā siddhaye punaḥ || 7 || (athavā) muktāphalamayī mālā rājyamokṣapradāyinī | sarvasiddhipradā nityaṃ sarvarājavaśaṅkarī || 8 || yathā muktāphalamayī tathā sphāṭikanirmitā | rudrākṣamālikā mokṣe bhavet sarvasusiddhidā || 9 || pravālāmālikā vaśye lakṣmīvidyāpradā matā | tathā māṇikyamālā ca sāmrājyaphaladāyinī || 10 || putrajīvakamālā tu vidyālakṣmīpradāyinī | padmākṣamālayā lakṣmīrjāyate ca mahaddhanam || 11 || raktacandanamālā tu vaśyasaubhāgyadāyikā | p. 271) rudrākṣamālikā sūte japena svamanorathān || 92 || padmākṣaiḥ śatruhā mālā kuśagranthyā tu pāpahā | putrajīvabhavā mālā putraṃ vitanute'cirāt || 13 || hiraṇmayī kāmadā syāt pravālaiḥ puṣkalaṃ dhanam | saubhāgyaṃ sphāṭikī mālā rudrākṣe'kṣayakāmadā || 14 || śāktānāṃ sphāṭikīmālā raktacandanasambhavā | putrajīvairdaśaguṇaṃ śataṃ śaṅkhaiḥ sahasrakam || 15 || pravālaiḥ padmarāgaiśca tathā'yutaguṇaṃ bhavet | ayutaṃ sphāṭikaiḥ proktaṃ mauktikairlakṣamucyate || 16 || padmākṣairdaśalakṣaṃ syādrājataiḥ koṭirucyate | sauvarṇairdaśakoṭiḥ syādanantaṃ raktacandanaiḥ || 17 || indrārkṣaiśca mahāsiddhiṃ tanute mālikā sadā | raktacandanamālābhiḥ śivatvaṃ labhate dhruvam || 18 || p. 272) kuśagranthena rudrākṣairanantaphaladā bhavet | guñjāyāḥ sarvasiddhiḥ syādvilvakāṣṭhena siddhidā || 19 || śaṅkhena racitā mālā sarvasaubhāgyadāyikā | sāmānya kathitā mālā viśeṣāt kathyate'dhunā || 20 || devatāviśeṣasya mālāvarṇanam raktena candanenāpi bālāmālāṃ prakalpayet | dantena kālikāyāstu rājadantena meruṇā || 21 || ugratārājape śastā mahāśaṅkhasya mālikā | unmukhyāśca tathā jñeyā mokṣadā mālikā bhavet || 22 || vaiṣṇavāṇāṃ padmabījairmālikā tulasī matā | gajadantairgaṇeśe tu śaive rudrākṣa ucyate || 23 || gardabhānāṃ varāhāṇāṃ dantairapyabhicārake | mālāyāṃ bījasaṃkhyākathanam aṣṭottaraśatā mālā catuḥpañcāśikā'pi vā || 24 || p. 273) ṣaṭtriṃśadracitā mālā uttamādhamamadhyamāḥ | athavā mātṛkāsaṃkhyā mālā kāryā prayatnataḥ || 25 || saptaviṃśatibhiḥ kāryā sarvasādhāraṇe jape | pañcaviṃśatibhirmokṣārthī dhanārthī triṃśatā japet | 26 || puṣṭyarthī saptaviṃśatyā pañcadaśyabhicārake | aṣṭottaraśataiḥ sarvā siddhiruktā manīṣibhiḥ || 27 || pañcāśadbhiḥ sarvakāryaṃ karttavyaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ | suvṛttaṃ sundaraṃ bījaṃbadarībījamālikam || 28 || mālāgrathanavidhānam śilpine dakṣiṇāṃ dattvā gṛhītvā sādhakottamaḥ | saṃskārañca tataḥ kuryāt yathāśāstrapramāṇataḥ || 29 || apratiṣṭhitamālābhirmantraṃ japati yo naraḥ | sarva tadviphalaṃ vindyāt kruddhā bhavati caṇḍikā || 30 || p. 274) puṇyastrīracitaṃ sūtraṃ kārpāsaṃ vā'tha paṭṭakam | paṅkajodbhavasūtrañca tathā ca śaṇasūtrakam || 31 || koṣakārasya sūtreṇa grathayedakṣamālikām | svarṇādisambhavaṃ sūtraṃ triguṇaistriguṇīkṛtam || 32 || śuklaṃ raktaṃ tathā kṛṣṇaṃ śāntivaśyābhicārake | rakte muktimavāpnoti śvetairyogādisādhanam | 33 || pītaiḥ kāmaṃ yaśasyañca kṛṣṇe rogādisambhavaḥ | nitye naimittike śastaṃ śuklaṃ raktaṃ tathā śubham || 34 || bījāni ca tathā sūtraṃ pañcagavye dvayaṃ kṣipet | prakṣālya mūlamantreṇa grathayedatha sūtrakam || 35 || guruśvaśurajāmātṛputraiḥ svayamananyadhīḥ | taireva grathitāṃ mālāṃ kārayennā'nyataḥ kvacit || 36 || kāntayā racitā mālā drutasiddhikarī matā | p. 275) ekaikamaṇimādāya brahmagranthiṃ vinirdiśet || 37 || granthihīnaṃ na karttavyaṃ spṛṣṭāspṛṣṭena dūṣyati | śaive ca vaiṣṇave saure gaṇeśe śrīkare'pi ca || 38 || bījasparśe punaḥ kuryātsaṃskāraṃ yatnataḥ sudhīḥ | dūṣaṇaṃ yatra nāstyeva granthihīno'pi nityaśaḥ || 39 || kālikātvaritayostu vajrādyāḥ ṣaṭkabhedake | totalāvanavāsinyorvārāhyādyāviśeṣataḥ || 40 || anyāyāścaṇḍikādevyā granthihīnā vidhīyate | ekaikamaṇimādāya sādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ || 41 || brahmagranthiṃ tato dadyāt hṛdaye tāramāsmaran | svayameva japenmantramanyaḥ praṇavamuccaret || 42 || gopucchasadṛśī kāryā athavā sarparūpiṇī | merumekaṃ vidhāyātha mālānte sādhakottamaḥ || 43 || arcayacca guruṃ dhyāyan nyāsamantrañca dakṣiṇe | vāmato'pi bhaveddevaṃ dhyānataḥ siddhimāpnuyāt || 44 || p. 276) yo meruḥ taṃ guruṃ vindyānmantrabījantu dakṣiṇe | evaṃ niṣpādya mālāñca pratiṣṭhāñca samācaret || 45 || mālāsaṃskārakramavivecanam anulomavilomābhyāṃ mātṛkāntaritāṃ nyaset | pañcagavye kṣipenmālāṃ śivamantreṇa mantritām || 46 || sāntaṃ śakrasvarārūḍhaṃ nādabinduvibhūṣitam | kathitaṃ śivamantrañca sādhakānāṃ hitāya ca || 47 || pañcāmṛtaiḥ pañcagavyaiḥ snāpayenmūlamuccaran | ghṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ tathā nīraṃ śarkarāmadhusaṃyutam || 48 || pañcāmṛtamidaṃ khyātaṃ pratyekantu palaṃ palam | palārdhaṃ gomayaṃ kṣīraṃ prasthaṃ dadhi tathā samam || 49 || gomūtraṃ prasthamānaṃ syādājyañcaiva tadardhakam | mūlena mantritaṃ kṛtvā yojayet pañcagavyakam || 50 || aśītalajalenaiva snāpayettadanantaram | kṣālayet pañcagavyena sadyojātena mārjayet || 51 || p. 277) mālāsaṃkāramantraḥ oṃ sadyojātaṃ prapadyāmi sadyojātāya vai namaḥ | bhave'bhave'nādibhave bhajasva māṃ bhavodbhavāya namaḥ || 52 || candanāgurugandhādyairvāmadaivena gharṣayet || 53 || oṃ vāmadevāya namo jyeṣṭhāya namaḥ śreṣṭhāya namo rudrāya namaḥ kālāya namaḥ kalavikaraṇāya namaḥ | balāya namo balavikaraṇāya namo balapramathanāya namaḥ sarva bhūtadamanāya namo nama unmanāya namaḥ || 54 || sudhūpairdhūpayettāñca aghoramanunā budhaḥ | oṃ aghorebhyo'tha ghorebhyo ghoraghoratarebhyaḥ sarvataḥ sarvasarvebhyo namaste'stu rudrarūpebhyaḥ || 55 || gandhacandanakuṅkumairlepayetpuruṣeṇa ca || 56 || oṃ tatpuruṣāya vidmahe mahādevāya dhīmahi | tanno rudraḥ pracodayāt || 57 || mantrayecca tato dhīraḥ pratyekañca śataṃ śatam | īśānamanunā meruṃ śataṃ caiva tataḥ param || 58 || oṃ īśānaḥ sarvavidyānāmīśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānām p. 278) brahmādhipatiḥ brahmaṇo'dhipatiḥ śivo me'stu sadāśivom || 59 || mālāprāṇapratiṣṭhāvidhānam tataḥ saṃsthāpayenmālāṃ svarṇādipīṭhake budhaḥ | padmākāreṣu cāśvatthapatreṣu sthāpayecca vā || 60 || pīṭhe vāpi ca saṃsthāpya pūjayet svīyadevatām | sāṅgāvaraṇasaṃyuktāmupacāraiḥ suvistaraiḥ || 61 || ekaikakramayogena bījānāṃ sādhakottamaḥ | prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ kurvīta aṣṭottaraśataṃ tataḥ || 62 || mālāprāṇapratiṣṭhā mantraḥ prāṇaśaktisamārūḍhaṃ aukārabindurūpadhṛk | praṇavaṃ akṣamālādhipataye tadanantaram || 63 || hṛdantaṃ mūlamuccārya pūjayenmālikāṃ kramāt | tilena ghṛtayuktena śaktyā homaṃ prakalpayet || 64 || homakarmaṇyaśaktaśced dviguṇaṃ japamācaret | tāro'kṣamālādhipataye susiddhādiṃ vadettataḥ || 65 || p. 279) sarvamantrārthasādhinītisādhayadvitayaṃ punaḥ | siddhiṃprakalpaya svāhā abhimantritamālayā || 66 || mūlamantraṃ japettatra aṣṭottarasahasrakam | aṣṭottaraśataṃ vāpi japtvā mālāṃ samarpayet || 67 || śiṣyahaste tataḥ so'pi japedaṣṭasahasrakam | aṣṭottaraśataṃ vāpi japtvā mālāñca gopayet || 68 || gurave dakṣiṇāṃ dattvā yathāśaktyā tu sādhakaḥ | gurorabhāve mālāyāḥ saṃskāraṃ svayamācaret || 69 || mālāpradarśanaṃ varjanīyaṃ guruṃ prakāśayedvidvān na tu mantraṃ kadācana | akṣamālāñca mudrāñca gurorapi na darśayet || 70 || bhūtarākṣasavetālāḥ siddhagandharvacāraṇāḥ | haranti prakaṭādyasmāttasmādyatnena gopayet || 71 || japānyasamaye mālāṃ pūjayitvā tu gopayet | aśucirna spṛśenmālāṃ śucau na prakalpayet || 72 || p. 280) hastāt patati cenmālā na japtavyā tryahaṃ budhaiḥ | prāyaścittaṃ vidhātavyaṃ japenmantraṃ sahasrakam || 73 || (athavā) karabhraṣṭe śabdakṛte japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam | jīrṇe sūtre punaḥ sūtraṃ prathayitvā śataṃ japet || 74 || chinnā bhavati cenmālā pūjāṃ kṛtvā tato'dhikām | gurūṇāṃ śilpināñcaiva pūjāṃ kṛtvā tu sādhakaḥ || 75 || pratiṣṭhāṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā punarjāpaṃ samācaret | evaṃvidhā sarvamālā sarvadeve pratiṣṭhitā || 76 || akṣamālāpūjākathanam athānyāṃ sampravakṣyāmi mālāṃ kulamayīṃ parām | kuṇḍagolodbhavairdravyaiḥ svayambhūkusumena ca || 77 || rocanākuṅkumenaiva akṣamālāṃ samarcayet | karpūrāgurukastūrī tathā mṛgamadena ca || 78 || akṣamālāmupaskṛtya pratiṣṭhāṃ vidhivaccaret | athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi mālāṃ sarvottamottamām || 79 || p. 281) yasya vijñānamātreṇa mantrāḥ sidhyanti tatkṣaṇāt | anulomavilomena mantramāturvibhedataḥ || 80 || mantreṇā'ntaritaṃ varṇaṃ varṇenā'ntaritaṃ manum | kuryādvarṇamayīṃ mālāṃ sarvamantrapradīpinīm || 81 || caramārṇaṃ merurūpaṃ laṅghayenna kadācana | etadrahasyaṃ paramaṃ nā'khyeyaṃ yasya kasyacit || 82 || anulomavilomasthairbinduyuṅmātṛkākṣaraiḥ | kṣamerukaiḥ sāṣṭavargaiḥ kḷptayā varṇamālāyā || 83 || pratyekaṃ varṇayuṅmantrā japtāḥ syuḥ kṣiprasiddhidāḥ | sabinduṃ varṇamuccārya paścānmantraṃ japet sudhīḥ || 84 || kṣaṃ meruṃ kalpayitvā tu japettannā'bhilaṅghayet | atha yantrapratiṣṭhānaṃ kathayāmi prasaṅgataḥ || 85 || p. 282) yantrapratiṣṭhāvidhānam suvarṇaṃ rajataṃ tāmraṃ śreṣṭhaṃ madhyamathā'dhamam | tāmre lakṣaguṇaṃ proktaṃ raupye koṭiguṇaṃ bhavet || 86 || suvarṇe'nantaphaladaṃ sphāṭike'pi tathā samam | ekatolaṃ dvitolaṃ vā tritolaṃ pañcatolakam || 87 || rasatolaṃ catustolaṃ saptatolaṃ palantu vā | sādhakasya manojñaṃ vā kṛtvā pīṭhe susādhakaḥ || 88 || pūrvoktadhātudravyaiśca sundaraṃ sumanoharam | surekhaṃ sumukhaṃ yantraṃ lekhayitvā vidhānataḥ || 89 || athavā pratimāṃ kṛtvā nijadevasvarūpiṇīm | pratiṣṭhāñca tataḥ kuryād yathāśāstrapramāṇataḥ || 90 || snātvā saṅkalpayenmantrī tato nyāsādikañcaret | pañcagavyaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā śivamantreṇa śodhitam || 91 || tatra yantraṃ kṣipenmantrī praṇavena samākulam | tasmāduddhṛtya taccakraṃ sthāpayet svarṇapaṭṭake || 92 || pañcāmṛtena susnāpya śītalena jalena ca | vāsasā jalamuttolya sthāpayeddhemapīṭhake || 93 || p. 283) pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāyātha kuśairyantrañca saṃspṛśan | praṇavaṃ yantrarājāya vidmahe tadanantaram || 94 || mahāyantrāya dhīmahi tanno yantraḥ pracodayāt | gāyatrīmiti sañjapya śatamaṣṭottaraṃ tataḥ || 95 || āvāhya pūjayed devīṃ jīvanyāsapuraḥsaram | upacāraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhirnānāvidharasāyanaiḥ || 96 || nānāvidhaphalairdravyairnānāṅgarāgavistaraiḥ | svakalpoktavidhānena sampūjya parameśvarīm || 97 || tato jāpyaṃ sahasraṃ tu karyādīpsitasiddhaye | balidānaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā praṇameccakramuttamam || 98 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ homaṃ ghṛtena kārayet sudhīḥ | gurave dakṣiṇāṃ dadyāttathā ca śilpine tataḥ || 99 || devatāpratiṣṭhā devatāyāḥ pratiṣṭhānamevaṃ tu kārayed budhaḥ | nyāsādikaṃ svakalpoktaṃ gāyatraṃ tatra sandiśet || 100 || p. 284) devatāyāḥ pratiṣṭhāne viśeṣeḥ kathito mayā | atha vakṣyāmi mantrāṇāṃ puraścaraṇamuttamam || 101 || puraścaraṇakathanam bhāgyahīno'pi mūrkho'pi yadbodhādamaro bhavet | sādhayet siddhisakalān sākṣāt siddhīśvaro bhavet || 102 || ādau puraskriyāṃ kuryānniyamena yathāvidhi | tataḥ siddhamanurmantrī prayogārho na cānyathā || 103 || puraścaraṇasampanno mantro hi phaladāyakaḥ | kiṃ homaiḥ kiṃ japaiścaiva kiṃ mantranyāsavistaraiḥ || 104 || vaśyāya sarvamantrāṇāṃ yadi na syāt puraskriyā | jīvahīno yathā dehī sarvakarmasu na kṣamaḥ || 105 || puraścaraṇahīno'pi tathā mantraḥ prakīrttitaḥ | puraskriyā hi mantrāṇāṃ pradhānaṃ jīva ucyate || 106 || tasmādādau puraścaryāṃ kṛtvā sādhakasattamaḥ | prayogañca tataḥ kuryāt sādhakaḥ siddhihetave || 107 || p. 285) sthānabhede phalabhedakathanam grāme krośamitaṃ sthānaṃ nadyādau svecchayā matam | nagarāt parataḥ krośaṃ krośayugmamathā'pi vā || 108 || āhārādivihārārthaṃ tāvatīṃ bhūmimākramet | gṛhe japaḥ samaḥ prokto nadyāṃ śataguṇaḥ smṛtaḥ || 109 || puṇyāraṇye tathā'rāme sahasraguṇa ucyate | ayutaṃ parvate puṇyaṃ lakṣaṃ bhāgīrathījale || 110 || koṭirdevālaye prāhuranantaṃ śivasannidhau | yatra vā kutracid deśe liṅge vai paścimāmukhe || 111 || svayambhūrbāṇaliṅge vā itare vā tadantike | prayāge suranadyāṃ vā vārāṇasyāṃ varāhake || 112 || ujjaṭe parvate vāpi śmaśāne gahanāntare | ekaliṅge śūnyagehe catuṣpathe śivāntike || 113 || ekavṛkṣagirau vāpi vaṭamūle śivālaye | mahāniśipuraścaryāṃ kuryādeṣu sthaleṣu ca || 114 || vighnanivāraṇārthaṃ pūjāvidhānam kṣīravṛkṣasya kāṣṭhāni daśāstramantritāni vai | p. 286) pūrvādikramato vīraḥ sthāpayet kīlakāni ca || 115 || indramagniṃ yamaṃ caiva nir-ṛtiṃ varuṇaṃ tathā | vāyuṃ kuberamīśānaṃ brahmānantau tataḥ param || 116 || svasvadikṣu prapūjyaiva baliṃ paścānnivedayet | īśānaśakrayormadhyamūrdhvaṃ jñeyaṃ sadā budhaiḥ || 117 || varuṇāsurayormadhyamadhaśca parikathyate | kṣetre ca kīlite mantrī na vighnaiḥ paribhūyate || 118 || kṣetrapālaṃ gaṇeśañca vidhivattatra pūjayet | dīpasthāne ca vīrendro yathāvidhi puraḥsaram || 119 || maṇḍalaṃ tatra kurvīta caturdvārātmakaṃ tataḥ | śuciḥ pūrvadine bhūtvā sādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ || 120 || prātaḥ snātvā ca gāyatrīṃ sahasraṃ prayato japet | jñātājñātasya pāpasya kṣayārthaṃ prathamaṃ punaḥ || 121 || viprān santarpayet samyagbhojanāt sādarādibhiḥ | bahubhirvastrabhūṣābhiḥ sampūjya gurumātmanaḥ || 122 || ārabhecca japaṃ paścāt tadanujñāpuraḥsaram | ārambhakāle niyataṃ parayoṣāṃ prapūjya ca || 123 || dīkṣitāṃ vastrapuṣpādyaiḥ svayaṃ saṃyatamānasaḥ | p. 287) pāyasaṃ piṣṭakaṃ caiva nānārasasamanvitam || 124 || dugdhaṃ dadhi tathā takraṃ navanītaṃ saśarkaram | aikṣavaṃ modakaṃ caiva nānāvidharasāyanam || 125 || nānāvidhaphalaṃ caiva nānāgandhavilepanam | candanaṃ mṛganābhiñca śrīkhaṇḍaṃ kuṅkumaṃ tathā || 126 || āsanaṃ pādukāṃ vastraṃ tathā cā'bharaṇādikam | dhūpadīpañca kauṣeyaṃ puṣpamālāṃ tathā param || 127 || pañcatattvaṃ kulāṣṭañca śūnyagehe samānayet | dvāradeśe tato vīraḥ pūjayed dvāradevatām || 128 || gaṇeśaṃ vaṭukaṃ caiva kṣetrapālañca yoginīm | caturdvāreṣu sampūjya pūrvādikramato budhaḥ || 129 || tebhyo baliṃ pradadyāttu sādhakaśca tataḥ param | bhūtāpasaraṇaṃ kṛtvā dīpasthānaṃ samācaret || 130 || nānālaṅkāraracito vihitāsanamāśritaḥ | svakalpoktaṃ vidhāyā'tha prokṣayettadanantaram || 131 || arghyodakena sambhāramātmānañca tataḥ param | p. 288) nānālaṅkārasaṃyuktamarghyodakaviśodhitam || 132 || amṛtīkaraṇaṃ kṛtvā śaktīraṣṭau sukhaṃ nayet | aṣṭakanyārūpabhedaṃ vilomayā'marśaceṣṭitam || 133 || brāhmaṇī kṣatriyā vaiśyā śūdrā ca kulabhūṣaṇā | veśyā nāpitakanyā ca rajakī yoginī tathā || 134 || vidagdhāḥ sarvajātīnāṃ praśastāḥ sarvasiddhidāḥ | brahmāṇyādyaṣṭaśaktīnāṃ nāmabhiḥ kṛtasañjñakāḥ || 135 || āsanaṃ prayamaṃ dattvā svāgatañca punaḥ punaḥ | arghyaṃ pādyañca pānīyaṃ madhuparkaṃ jalaṃtataḥ || 136 || snāpayed gandhapuṣpādbhiḥ keśasaṃskāramācaret | dhūpayitvā tataḥ keśān kauṣeyañca nivedayet || 137 || tataḥ sthānāntare pīṭhe āstīrya pādukāyugam | dattvā tatra samāsīnāṃ nānālaṅkārabhūṣaṇaiḥ || 138 || bhūṣayitvā'nulepañca gandhaṃ mālyaṃ nivedayet | tāṃ tāṃ śaktiṃ tato dhyāyed yathākramavidhānataḥ || 139 || p. 289) brahmāṇyādyaṣṭaśaktidhyānam haṃsārūḍhāṃ suvarṇābhāṃ caturvaktrāṃ trilocanām | brahmakūrcābjadaṇḍākṣasūtrāṇi karapaṅkajaiḥ || 140 || dadhatīṃ cārurūpāñca jaṭāmukuṭamaṇḍitām | stryalaṅkārasamāyuktāṃ brahmāṇīṃ saṃsmaret sudhīḥ || 141 || māheśvarīṃ vṛṣārūḍhāṃ śuklāṃ netratrayānvitām | kapālaṃ ḍamaruṃ bāṇaṃ śūlaṃ ṭaṅkamabhītidam || 142 || karābjairdadhatīṃ candracūḍāratnavibhūṣitām | trinetrāṃ kuṅkumanibhāṃ kaumārīṃ śikhivāhanām || 143 || śaktipāśāṅkuśābhītikarāṃ cāruvibhūṣitām | vaiṣṇavīṃ garuḍārūḍhāṃ śyāmāṃ madhumadākulām || 144 || ghaṇṭāṃ śaṅkhaṃ kapālañca cakrañca karapaṅkajaiḥ | dadhānāṃ pītavasanāṃ muktāmaṇivibhūṣitām || 145 || p. 290) varāhavāhinīṃ dhūmrāṃ varāhasadṛśānanām | phalakāṃ mūṣalaṃ caiva varaṃ khaḍga tathā param || 146 || pāṇipaṅkajavibhrāṇāṃ cārubhūṣaṇabhūṣitām | indranīlaprabhāmaindrīmairāvataniṣeduṣīm || 147 || candravaktrāñca dadhatīṃ vajraśaṅkhadhanuḥ śarān | nānālaṅkāraracitāṃ sadā bhaktānurāgiṇīm || 148 || bhīmavaktrāñca cāmuṇḍāṃ muṇḍamālāvalīyutām | sāṭṭahāsāṃ śavāsīnāṃ maṇimuktāvirājitām || 149 || kapālaṃ kheṭakaṃ śūlaṃ khaḍgañca karapaṅkajaiḥ | vibhrāṇāṃ nīlameghābhāṃ bhāvayed bhaktavatsalām || 150 || siṃhāsanāṃ mahālakṣmīṃ pītābhāṃ ratnabhūṣitām | mātuluṅgaphalābhītimālāpadmavidhāriṇīm || 151 || evaṃ dhyātvā kramādvīra āvāhanyādimudrayā | tāṃ tāṃ śakti samāvāhya mūrdhni tāsāṃ prapūjayet || 152 || p. 291) punaḥ pādyādikaṃ dattvā sādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ | bhojyamaṇḍalamadhye tu svarṇādisthānake tataḥ || 153 || carvyaṃ coṣyaṃ lehyapeyaṃ bhojyaṃ bhakṣyaṃ nivedayet | adīkṣitāścettatraiva tato māyāṃ nivedayet || 154 || tāsāṃ savyeṣu karṇeṣu tataḥ stotraṃ paṭhennaraḥ | brahmāṇyādyaṣṭaśaktistotram mātardevi namaste'stu brahmarūpadhare'naghe | kṛpayā hara vighnaṃ me mantrasiddhiṃ prayaccha me || 155 || māheśi varade devi paramānandarūpiṇi | kṛpayā hara vighnaṃ me mantrasiddhiṃ prayaccha me || 156 || kaumāri sarvavighneśi kumārakrīḍane vara | kṛpayā hara vighnaṃ me mantrasiddhiṃ prayaccha me || 157 || viṣṇurūpadhare devi vinatāsutavāhini | kṛpayā hara vighnaṃ me mantrasiddhiṃ prayaccha me || 158 || vārāhi varade devi daṃṣṭoddhṛtavasundhare | kṛpayā hara vighnaṃ me mantrasiddhiṃ prayaccha me || 159 || p. 292) śakrarūpadhare devi śakrādisurapūjite | kṛpayā hara vighnaṃ me mantrasiddhiṃ prayaccha me || 160 || cāmuṇḍe muṇḍamālāsṛkcarcite bhayanāśini | kṛpayā hara vighnaṃ me mantrasiddhiṃ prayaccha me || 161 || mahālakṣmi mahotsāhe kṣobhasantāpanāśini | kṛpayā hara vighnaṃ me mantrasiddhiṃ prayaccha me || 162 || mitimātṛmaye devi mitimātṛbahiṣkṛte | eke bahuvidhe devi viśvarūpe namo'stu te || 163 || etat stotraṃ paṭhedyastu karmārambheṣu saṃyataḥ | vidagdhāñca samālokya tasya vighnaṃ na jāyate || 164 || kulīnasya dvāradevyaḥ kathitāstava putraka | dīkṣākāle nityapūjāsamaye nā'rcayed yadi || 165 || tasya pūjāphalaṃ sarvaṃ līyate yakṣarākṣasaiḥ | yadi vrīḍāparā sā tu bhojayettadgṛhād bahiḥ || 166 || sthitvā stotraṃ paṭhettāvadyāvattṛptiḥ prajāyate | ācamya mukhavāsāditāmbūlañca nivedayet || 167 || p. 293) tato dadyāt punarmālyaṃ gandhacandana paṃkilam | binduyuktasya dīrghasya ekaikānte niyojayet || 168 || svasvanāma caturthyantaṃ hṛnmanuṃ tadanantaram | mantrāṇi kathitānyeva tāsāṃ vīrastato japet || 169 || yathāśakti kramājjaptvā samarpyā'tha stutiṃ paṭhet | visṛjya ca namaskṛtya varaṃ prārthya sukhī bhavet || 170 || anyā yadi nā'gacchanti nijakanyā nijānujā | agrajā vā mātulānī mātā vā tatsapatnikā || 171 || vayasā jātito vāpi hīnā'pi paramā kalā | pūjyāḥ kularasaiḥ sarvā nijāhaṅkāravarjitaiḥ || 172 || sarvābhāve ekatarā pūjanīyā prayatnataḥ | saṃskṛtā'saṃskṛtā vāpi jananī vāpi niṣpatiḥ || 173 || p. 294) pūrvābhāve'parā pūjyā devyaṃśā yoṣito yataḥ | ekaścet kulaśāstrajñaḥ pūjārhastatra niścitam || 174 || sarvatraiva surāḥ pūjyāḥ brahmāviṣṇuśivādayaḥ | ekā cedyuvatī tatra pūjitā cā'valokitā || 175 || sarvā eva parā devyaḥ pūjitāḥ sādhakottamaiḥ | ādāvante ca madhye ca lakṣapūrttau viśeṣataḥ || 176 || na pūjayati cet kāntāṃ tadā vighnairvilipyate | pūrvārjitaphalaṃ nāsti kā kathā parajanmani || 177 || tasmāt sarvaprayatnena yadīcchedātmano hitam | devīnāṃ krodhasantāpaśamanaṃ vighnanāśanam || 178 || sarvathā ca prayatnena pūjayet kulayoṣitam | śaktipūjāṃ samāpyā'tha prakṛtañca samācaret || 179 || svakalpoktavidhānena devīṃ sampūjayettataḥ | p. 295) prātareva tataḥ paścājjapenmadhyandināvadhi || 180 || anyūnaṃ nātiriktañca na dinañcā'tilaṅghayet | ekakālaṃ dvikālaṃ vā trikālaṃ vātha sādhakaḥ || 181 || snānaṃ kuryācchuddhatoyairhaviṣyānnaṃ subhojayet | ekagrāme sthito nityaṃ gatvā vandettato gurum || 182 || praṇamettaddiśo'nyatra devatāvandanaṃ sadā | prātarutthāya pūjāyāṃ snānakāle'thavā punaḥ || 183 || saṃskṛtā'saṃskṛtā vāpi hīnajātā'pi vā tathā | namasyā sarvajātīnāṃ kulīnānāṃ kulārcane || 184 || varjayed gītavādyādiśravaṇaṃ nṛtyadarśanam | abhyaṅgagandhalepañca puṣpadhāraṇameva ca || 185 || asnātāṃśca dvijān śūdrān striyaṃ naiva spṛśet kvacit | tyajeduṣṇodakasnānamaniveditabhojanam || 186 || nānācāraḥ prakarttavyo na cāraṇamitastataḥ | p. 296) bhūtahiṃsā na karttavyā paśuhiṃsā viśeṣataḥ || 187 || balidānaṃ vinā devyā hiṃsāṃ sarvatra varjayet | anyamantrapuraskāraṃ nindāṃ caiva vivarjayet || 188 || uṣṇīśī kañcukī nagno muktakeśo'pyanāvṛtaḥ | apavitrakaro'śuddhaḥ pralapanna japet kvacit || 189 || anāvṛtakaro bhūtvā śirasā cāvṛto'pi vā | cintāvyākulacitto vā kruddho vā na japet kadā || 190 || vīrāsanaśayāno vā gacchannakhila eva vā | rathyāyāmaśivasthāne na japettimirālaye || 191 || patitānāmantyajānāṃ darśane bhāṣaṇe śrute | kṣute'dhovāyugamane jṛmbhaṇe japamutsṛjet || 192 || utthāyā'camanaṃ kṛtvā prāṇāyāmaṣaḍaṅgakam | kṛtvā samyagjapeccheṣamathavā sūryadarśanam || 193 || p. 297) striyaṃ śūdraṃ paśuñcaiva tathā ca bhraṣṭasādhakam | sambhāṣayet kadācinna brahmacaryaṃ samācaret || 194 || japakāle ca satataṃ bhāryāṃ yatnena varjayet | śayītaśuddhaśayyāyāṃ śucirvastradharaḥ sadā || 195 || pratyahaṃ kṣālayecchayyāmekākī nirbhayaḥ svapet | nā'lokayedanyaśāstraṃ vedāgamaṃ vinā sudhīḥ || 196 || naktaṃ bhojī haviṣyānnaṃ japedvidyāṃ divā śuciḥ | divase sarvathā vīro brahmacārī bhavet sadā || 197 || devatādhyānasaṃyukto gamayedaniśaṃ budhaḥ | rātrau sampūjayed devīṃ kulācārakrameṇa tu || 198 || pañcatattvaiḥ prapūjyaiva yathāśakti japañcaret | puraścaraṇakāle tu yadi syāt pīṭhadarśanam || 199 || tadā tatra pīṭhapūjā manasāpi na hīyate | prasaṅgāt kathyate pīṭhapūjā tantravidhānataḥ || 200 || p. 298) catuḥpīṭhe pūjyadevīnāmāni devīkūṭe mahābhāge uḍḍīyāne tathā punaḥ | yoganidrā kāmarūpe mahiṣāsuramardinī || 201 || kātyāyanī kāmabhūmau kāmākhyā kāmadāyinī | jālandhare ca pūrṇeśī pūrṇaṃ śaile ca caṇḍikā || 202 || kāmarūpe tu vehāre pūjyā dikkaravāsinī | athavā kāmarūpasya darśanaṃ yadi bhāgyataḥ || 203 || tadā bhagādidevīnāṃ pūjā tatra vidhīyate | vakṣyamāṇavidhānena tāsāṃ jñātvā svanāmakam || 204 || kulanāthaṃ punardhyātvā svayamacyutamānasaḥ | pūjāṃ samāpayedvīraḥ tadanusmṛtipūrvakam || 205 || pūjākāle hīnajātā svayoṣidvā vidhānataḥ | pūjanīyā prayatnena dvedhaṃ tatra vivarjayet || 206 || kulācārasya mantraguptikathanam yathā viṣṇupuraṃ gopyaṃ yathā vā śambhurīśvaraḥ | yathā kamalajanmāpi ye vā vyāsamukhā dvijāḥ || 207 || indrādyālokapālāśca sarvagandharvakinnarāḥ | p. 299) yakṣarakṣaḥpiśācādyā guhyacāraṇavandinaḥ || 208 || tairyathā gopitaṃ guptaṃ taduktaṃ śāstrasambhavam | tathā śaivena goptavyaḥ kulācāraḥ sudurlabhaḥ || 209 || yugabhede japasaṃkhyābhedaḥ anena vidhinā mantrī puraścaryāṃ samācaret | yeṣāṃ jape ca home ca saṃkhyā noktā manīṣibhiḥ || 210 || teṣāmaṣṭasahasrāṇi saṃkhyoktā japahomayoḥ | yasmiṃśca nigade caiva mantre saṃkhyā vidhīyate || 211 || tatra sarvatra mantrāṇāṃ saṃkhyāvṛddhiryugakramāt | kalpokte yat kṛtāsaṃkhyā tretāyāṃ dviguṇā bhavet || 212 || dvāpare triguṇā proktā kalau saṃkhyā caturguṇā | na divyavīrayoreva yugasevāpariśramaḥ || 213 || paśūnāṃ vidyate cātra saṃkhyāvṛddhiryugakramāt | teṣāṃ pūjā trikālaṃ hi rātrau naiva kadācana || 214 || p. 300) kathitaṃ sarvaśāstreṣu vidhānaṃ tantravartmanā | caturguṇaṃ tu tārāyā vinā śaṅkhākṣamālayā || 215 || evaṃ kṛtvā haviṣyāśī japellakṣacatuṣṭayam | narāsthimālāmādāya japedvā lakṣamekakam || 216 || bhāvanārahitānāñca kṣudrāṇāṃ kṣudracetasām | caturguṇajapaḥ proktaḥ siddhaye nānyathā bhavet || 217 || unmukhīkālikāvidhānam siddhavidyā yathā nātra yugasevāpariśramaḥ | viśeṣataḥ kaliyuge tārā kālī tathonmukhī || 218 || āsāmeva kadā nāsti yugasevāvidhiḥ smṛtaḥ | unmukhyāḥ kālikāyāśca viśeṣaḥ kathyate'dhunā || 219 || divase brahmacaryeṇa svīyasaṃkhyaṃ japaṃ paṭhet | rātrau māṃsāsavairmatsyairmudrābhirmaithunodbhavaiḥ || 220 || sampūjya ca mahādevīṃ gandhapuṣpādibhistathā | tato nagnāṃ striyaṃ nagno ramaṇakleśato'pi vā || 221 || p. 301) japellakṣaṃ prayatnena sādhako mantrasiddhaye | dvijanmanāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ dvidhā vidhirihocyate || 222 || śūdrāṇāṃ tu tathā proktaṃ rātrāviṣṭaṃ mahāphalam | tataḥ sarve svakalpoktajapasaṃkhyāṃ samāpya ca | tatastu taddaśāṃśena homayeddhaviṣā'nale || 223 || iti śrīmajjñānānandaparamahaṃsaviracite kaulāvalīnirṇaye dvādaśollāsaḥ || 12 || trayodaśa ullāsaḥ homavidhiḥ atha homavidhiṃ vakṣye yathātantrānusārataḥ | ādau bhūmiṃ parīkṣeta vāstujñānaviśāradaḥ || 1 || kuṇḍavidhānam śalyādīn śodhayedyatnādathavā puruṣaṃ khanet | navahastapramāṇaṃ vā saptahastamathāpi vā || 2 || pañcahastapramāṇaṃ vā caturasrasamanvitam | vicchidraṃ tu caturdvāraṃ divyadṛṣṭivibhūṣitam || 3 || divyamālāparivṛtaṃ tantunā pariveṣṭitam | ādau kuṇḍaṃ prakurvīta sādhakaḥ siddhihetave || 4 || vividhākārāṇikuṇḍāni caturasraṃ yonimardhacandraṃ tryasraṃ suvarttulam | ṣaḍasraṃ paṅkajākāraṃ aṣṭāsraṃ tāni nāmataḥ || 5 || p. 303) (1) caturasra kuṇḍamānam hastamātramitāṃ bhūmiṃ pūrvavat parisūtrayet | samantāt kuṇḍametat syāccaturasraṃ śubhāvaham || 6 || caturviṃśatyaṃgulāḍhyaṃ hastaṃ tantravido viduḥ | kartturdakṣiṇahastasya madhyamāṅguliparvaṇaḥ || 7 || madhyasya dairghyamānena mānāṅgulamudīritam | yavānāmaṣṭabhiḥ kḷptaṃ mānāṅgulamitīritam || 8 || (2) yonikuṇḍam caturasrīkṛtaṃ kṣetraṃ pañcadhā vibhajet sudhīḥ | nyaset purastādekāṃśaṃ koṇārdhārdhapramāṇataḥ || 9 || bhrāmayettena mānena tathānyadapi mantravit | sūtrayugmaṃ tato dadyāt kuṇḍaṃ yoninibhaṃ bhavet || 10 || (3) ardhacandrakuṇḍam caturasrīkṛtaṃ kṣetraṃ daśadhā vibhajet sudhīḥ | p. 304) ekamekaṃ tyajedaṃśamadha ūrdhvañca mantravit || 11 || jyāsūtraṃ pātayedagre tanmānāt bhrāmayet punaḥ | ardhacandranibhaṃ kuṇḍaṃ ramaṇīyamidaṃ bhavet || 12 || (4) tryasrakuṇḍam caturdhā bhedite kṣetre vinyaset pārśvayordvayoḥ | ekaikamaṃśaṃ tanmānādagrato lāñchayet punaḥ || 13 || sūtrayugmaṃ budhaḥ kuryāt tryasraṃ kuṇḍamudāhṛtam | (5) vṛttakuṇḍam aṣṭādaśāṃśake kṣetre nyasedekaṃ bahirbudhaḥ || 14 || bhrāmayettena mānena vṛttaṃ kuṇḍamanuttamam | (6) ṣaḍasrakuṇḍam aṣṭadhā vibhajet kṣetraṃ madhyasūtrasya pārśvayoḥ || 15 || bhāgaṃ nyasedekamekaṃ mānenā'nena madhyataḥ | kuryāt pārśvadvaye matsyacatuṣkaṃ tantravittamaḥ || 16 || sūtraṣaṭkaṃ tato dadyāt ṣaḍasraṃ kuṇḍamuttamam | p. 305) (7) padmakuṇḍam caturasrīkṛtaṃ kṣetraṃ vibhajyā'ṣṭādaśāṃśataḥ || 17 || ekaṃ bhāgaṃ bahirnyasya bhrāmayettena varttulam | vṛttāni karṇikādīnāṃ bahistrīṇi prakalpayet || 18 || padmakuṇḍamidaṃ proktaṃ vilocanamanoharam | (8) aṣṭāsrakuṇḍam pūrvoktaṃ vibhajet kṣetraṃ caturviṃśatibhāgataḥ || 19 || ekaṃ bhāgaṃ bahirnyasya caturasraṃ prakalpayet | antaḥsthacaturasrasya koṇārdhārdhapramāṇataḥ || 20 || bāhyasya caturasrasya koṇābhyāṃ parilāñchayet | diśaṃ prati yathānyāyamaṣṭasūtrāṇi pātayet || 21 || aṣṭāsraṃ kuṇḍametaddhi tantravidbhirudāhṛtam | khātamānam yāvān kuṇḍasya vistāraḥ khananaṃ tāvadīritam || 22 || mekhalālakṣaṇaṃ tanmānañca kuṇḍānāṃ yādṛśaṃ rūpaṃ mekhalānāñca tādṛśam | kuṇḍāderdvyaṅgulaṃ tyaktvā karttavyā mekhalāḥ śubhāḥ || 23 || p. 306) kuṇḍānāṃ mekhalāstisro muṣṭimātreṇa tāḥ kramāt | utsedhāyāmato jñeyā dvyekārdhāṅgulisammitāḥ || 24 || aratnimātrakuṇḍasya tāstridvikāṅgulātmikāḥ | aṣṭādaśāṅgulaṃ jñeyam aratnimānaṃ dhīmatā || 25 || dvādaśāṅgulibhiścaiva hastārdhaṃ parikīrttitam | nemilakṣaṇam ekahastamite kuṇḍe vedāgninayanāṅgulāḥ || 26 || mekhalānāṃ bhavedantaḥ parito nemiraṅgulāt | eka hastasya kuṇḍasya vardhayet tatkramāt sudhīḥ || 27 || kuṇḍe dvihaste tā jñeyā rasavedaguṇāṅgulāḥ | caturhasteṣu kuṇḍeṣu vasutarkayugāṅgulāḥ || 28 || kuṇḍe rasakare tāḥ syurdaśāṣṭarasasammitāḥ | vasuhastamite kuṇḍe bhānupaṅktyāṣṭakāṅgulāḥ || 29 || daśahastamite kuṇḍe manubhānudaśāṅgulāḥ | vistārotsedhato jñeyā mekhalāḥ sarvato budhaiḥ || 30 || p. 307) yonilakṣaṇam hoturagre yonirāsāmuparyaśvatthapatravat | muṣṭyaratrekahastānāṃ kuṇḍānāṃ yonirīritā | ṣaṭcaturdvyaṅgulāyāmavistāronnatiśalinī || 31 || nālalakṣaṇam tanmānañca yonyāḥ paścimato nālaṃ vistāraṃ caturaṅgulam | tridvyekāṅgulamānena kramānmūlāgramiṣyate || 32 || nālamekhalayormadhye paridhisthāpanāya ca | sthalādārabhya nālaṃ syāt yonyā madhye sarandhrakam || 33 || nārpayet kuṇḍakoṇeṣu yoniṃ tāṃ tantravittamaḥ | muṣṭyaratnyekahastānāṃ kuṇḍānāṃ yonirīritā || 34 || ekaikāṅgulato yoniṃ kuṇḍeṣvanyeṣu vardhayet | yavadvayakrameṇaiva yonyagramapi vardhayet || 35 || p. 308) nābhipramāṇam kuṇḍānāṃ kalpayedantarnābhimambujasannibhām | tattat kuṇḍānurūpaṃ vā mānamasya nigadyate || 36 || muṣṭyaratnyekahastānāṃ nābhirutsedhatārataḥ | netravedāṅgulopetā kuṇḍeṣvanyeṣu vardhayet || 37 || yavadvayakrameṇaiva nābhiṃ pṛthagudāradhīḥ | yonikuṇḍe yonimabjakuṇḍe nābhiṃ vivarjayet || 38 || nābhikṣetraṃ tridhā bhitvā madhye kurvīta karṇikām | bahiraṃśadvayenāṣṭau patrāṇi parikalpayet || 39 || muṣṭimātramitaṃ kuṇḍaṃ śatārdhaṃ sampracakṣate | śatahome'ratnimātraṃ hastamātraṃ sahasrake || 40 || koṇasūtrapramāṇena kuryāddhastakuṇḍakam | caturhastādike'pyevaṃ karttavyaṃ sādhakena ca || 41 || dvihastamayute lakṣe caturhastamudīritam | daśalakṣeṣu ṣaṭkaraṃ koṭyāmaṣṭakaraṃ smṛtam || 42 || (yadvā) ekahastamitaṃ kuṇḍamekalakṣe vidhīyate | p. 309) lakṣāṇāṃ daśakaṃ yāvat tāvaddhastena vardhayet || 43 || daśahastamitaṃ kuṇḍaṃ koṭihome ca dṛśyate | kuṇḍānāṃ phalakathanam sarvasiddhikaraṃ kuṇḍaṃ caturasramudāhṛtam || 44 || putrapradaṃ yonikuṇḍaṃ ardhacandraṃ śubhapradam | śatrukṣayakaraṃ tryasraṃ vartulaṃ śāntikarmaṇi || 45 || cheda māraṇayoḥ kuṇḍaṃ ṣaḍasraṃ padmasannibham | vṛṣṭidaṃ rogaśamanaṃ kuṇḍamaṣṭāsramīritam || 46 || (yadvā) yonikuṇḍaṃ vākpradaṃ syādabjamākṛṣṭikaraṇam | lakṣmīpradaṃ varttulañcacandrārdhaṃ tu bhayaṃ haret || 47 || vṛttaṃ trikoṇakuṇḍaṃ hi khecarīsiddhidāyakam | caturasraṃ śāntilakṣmīpuṣṭi-ṛddhipradāyakam || 48 || kāraṇaṃ sarvasampatterdhanasaubhāgyavarddhanam | ṣaḍasraṃ sarvasampattikāraṇaṃ pauruṣapradam || 49 || p. 310) aṣṭāsraṃ tu tathā jñeyaṃ samīhitaphalapradam | guṇāni sarvakāryāṇi caturasre bhavanti hi || 50 || viprāṇāṃ caturasraṃ syād rājñāṃ vartulamiṣyate | vaiśyānāmardhacandrābhaṃ śūdrāṇāṃ tryasramīritam || 51 || caturasraṃ tu sarveṣāṃ kiñcittāntrikasammatiḥ | kuṇḍasya rūpaṃ jānīyāt paramaṃ prakṛtervapuḥ || 52 || kuṇḍākṛtibhedenaphalabhedaḥ prācyāṃ śiraḥ samākhyātaṃ bāhū dakṣiṇasaumyayoḥ | udaraṃ kuṇḍamityuktaṃ yoniḥ pādau tu paścime || 53 || nityaṃ naimittikaṃ kāmyaṃ sthaṇḍile vā samācaret | hastamātraṃ tu tat kuryādbālukābhiḥ suśobhanam || 54 || aṅgulotsedhasaṃyuktaṃ caturasraṃ samantataḥ | eṣāmekatamaṃ kuṇḍaṃ niṣpādya sruksruvau tataḥ || 55 || p. 311) prakalpayet srucaṃ yāge vakṣyamāṇena vartmanā | śrīphalaśiṃśapākṣīraśākhiṣvekatamaṃ budhaḥ || 56 || gṛhītvā vibhajeddhastamātraṃ ṣaṭtriṃśatā punaḥ | viṃśatyaṃśairbhaveddaṇḍo vedī tairaṣṭabhirbhavet || 57 || ekāṃśena mitaṃ kaṇṭhaṃ saptabhāgamitaṃ mukham | vedītryaṃśena vistāraḥ kaṇṭhasya parikīrttitaḥ || 58 || agraṃ kaṇṭhasamānaṃ syāt mukhe mārgaṃ prakalpayet | kaniṣṭhāṅgulimānena sarpiṣo nirgamāya ca || 59 || uddiṣṭavedhā racanāprakāram vedīmadhye vidhātavyā bhāgenaikena karṇikā | vidadhīta bahistasyā ekāṃśenā'bhito'vaṭam || 60 || tasya khātaṃ tribhirbhāgairvṛttamardhāṃśato bhavet | aṃśenaikena parito dalāni parikalpayet || 61 || mekhalā mukhavedyoḥ syāt parito'rdhāṃśamānataḥ | daṇḍamūlāgrayorgaṇḍī guṇavedāṅgulaiḥ kramāt || 62 || p. 312) gaṇḍīyugmaṃ yamāṃśaiḥ syāddaṇḍasyā'nāha īritaḥ | ṣaḍbhiraṃśaiḥ pṛṣṭabhāgo vedyāḥ kūrmākṛtirbhavet || 63 || haṃsasya vā hastino vā potriṇo vā mukhaṃ likhet | mukhasya pṛṣṭhabhāgasya samproktaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ srucaḥ || 64 || srucaścaturviṃśatibhirbhāgairvā racayet sruvam | dvāviṃśatyā daṇḍamānamaṃśairetasya kīrttitam | caturbhiraṃśairānāhaḥ karṣājyagrāhi tacchiraḥ || 65 || aṃśadvayena nikhanet paṅke mṛgapadākṛti | daṇḍamūlāgrayorgaṇḍī bhavet kaṅkaṇabhūṣitā | mūlāt ṣaḍaṅgulaṃ tyaktvā agrecaina dvisaptakam || 66 || sruvantu dhārayenmantrī mūlameva na darśayet | sruvasya vidhirākhyāto yathātantravidhānataḥ || 67 || kuṇḍasya aṣṭādaśa saṃskārāḥ saṃskārāṇi ca vā kuryāt kuṇḍasya sādhakottamaḥ | aṣṭādaśāḥ syuḥsaṃskārāḥ kuṇḍānāṃ tantracoditāḥ || 68 || mūlena vīkṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā astreṇa prokṣaṇaṃ tataḥ | p. 313) tenaiva tāḍanaṃ darbhairvarmaṇā'myukṣaṇaṃ matam || 69 || astreṇa khanoddhārau hanmantreṇa prapūraṇam | samīkaraṇamastreṇa varmaṇā secanaṃ matam || 70 || kuṭṭanaṃ hetimantreṇa kavacena tu mārjanam | vilepanaṃ kalārūpakalpanaṃ tadanantaram || 71 || trisūtrīkaraṇaṃ paścāt hṛdayenā'rcanaṃ tathā | śareṇa vajrīkaraṇaṃ hṛdayena kuśaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 72 || catuṣpathaṃ tanutreṇa tanatayādakṣapāṭanam | yāge kuṇḍāni saṃskuryātsaṃskārairebhirīritaiḥ || 73 || prakārāntarasaṃskārakathanam athavā tāni saṃskuryāccaturbhivīkṣaṇādibhiḥ | tisrastisro likhed rekhā hṛdā prāgudagapragāḥ || 74 || p. 314) prāgaprāṇāṃ smṛtā devā mukundeśapurandarāḥ | rekhāṇāmudagaprāṇāṃ brahmavaivaśvendavaḥ || 75 || ṣaṭkoṇāntargatāṃ yoniṃ maṇḍalaṃ cāṣṭapatrakam | vṛttaṃ kṣitigṛhaṃ caiva kuṇḍamadhye likhettataḥ || 76 || tāreṇa prokṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā pūjayet pīṭhadevatāḥ | maṇḍale kālavahniñca rudrameva tataḥ param || 77 || ādhāraśaktiṃ kūrmañca pṛthivīṃ ratnadvīpakam | maṇigehaṃ prapūjyātha kalpavṛkṣaṃ tataḥ sudhīḥ || 78 || suvarṇavedikāmadhye āgneyādiṣu tatparam | dharmaṃ jñānañca vairāgyaṃ aiśvaryañca yathākramāt || 79 || pūrvādyetāṃśca madhye ca punarmadhye tato yajet | paramānandakandañca samvinnālaṃ tataḥ param || 80 || sarvatattvārthakābjañca prakṛtipatrakaṃ tataḥ | vikāramayakeśaraṃ mātṛkāmayakarṇikām || 81 || sūryasya maṇḍalaṃ somamaṇḍalaṃ vahnimaṇḍalam | sattvarajastamaścaiva ātmānamantarātmanām || 82 || paramātmānamabhyarcya jñānātmānaṃ tataḥ param | nāmādyakṣarabījādyān caturthyantānnamo'nvitān || 83 || praṇavādyān yajedetān varttule bhuvaneśvarīm | p. 315) vāgīśvarīñca vāgīśaṃ yajedyogasvarūpakam || 84 || pīṭhāya nama ityuktvā karṇikāyāṃ prapūjayet | vāgīśvarīdhyānam vāgīśvarīmṛtusnātāṃ nīlendīvarasannibhām || 85 || vāgīśvareṇa saṃyuktāmupacāraiḥ prapūjayet | māyābījaṃ samuccārya vāgīśvarīñca ṅeyutām || 86 || namo'nto'yaṃ mahāmantro vāgīśvaryāḥ prakīrttitaḥ | yogīśvaraṃ svamantreṇa tato vahniṃ samānayet || 87 || sūryakāntādisambhūtaṃ yadvā śrotriyagehajam | tāmrapātre puṭīkṛtya kravyādāṃśaṃ parityajet || 88 || vahnibījena cā'streṇa nair-ṛtyāṃ diśi sādhakaḥ | saṃskuryāttaṃ yathānyāyaṃ caturbhirvīkṣaṇādibhiḥ || 89 || audaryavaidavāgnibhyāṃ bhaumasyaikyaṃ smaran vasoḥ | yojayedvahnibījena caitanyaṃ pāvake tataḥ || 90 || p. 316) tāreṇa mantritaṃ mantrī dhenumudrāmṛtīkṛtam | astreṇa rakṣitaṃ paścāt kavacenā'vaguṇṭhitam || 91 || arcitaṃ triḥ paribhrāmya kuṇḍasyopari deśikaḥ | pradakṣiṇaṃ tadā tāramantroccāraṇapūrvakam || 92 || ātmano'bhimukhaṃ vahniṃ jānuspṛṣṭamahītalaḥ | śivabījadhiyā devyā yonāveva viniḥkṣipet || 93 || paścād devasya devyāśca dadyādācamanādikam | jvālinīṃ darśayitvā ca jvālayenmanunā'munā || 94 || vahnimantrakathanam citpiṅgala hana daha pacayugmānyudīrya ca | sarvajñā'jñāpaya svāhā matro'yaṃ samudīritaḥ || 95 || agniṃ prajvalitaṃ vande jātavedaṃ hutāśanam | suvarṇavarṇamamalaṃ samiddhaṃ viśvatomukham || 96 || upatiṣṭheta vidhivat manunā'nena pāvakam | vinyasedātmano dehe mantrī jihvā havirbhujaḥ || 97 || liṅgapāyuśirovaktraghrāṇanetreṣu sarvataḥ | vahnīrāghīṃśasaṃyuktāḥ sādiyāntāḥ savindavaḥ || 98 || vahnermantrāḥ samuddiṣṭāḥ jihvānāṃ sapta deśikaiḥ | jihvāstāstrividhāḥ proktā guṇabhedeṣu karmasu || 99 || p. 317) sattvarajastamobhedena vahnijihvākathanam hiraṇyā gaganā raktā kṛṣṇā'nyā suprabhā matā | bahurūpā'tiriktā ca sātvikyo yāgakarmasu || 100 || padmarāgā suvarṇā'nyā tṛtīyā bhadralohitā | lohitā'nantaraṃ śvetā dhūminī ca karālikā || 101 || rājasyo rasanā vahnervihitāḥ kāmyakarmasu | viśvamūrttisphuliṅginyau dhūmravarṇā manojavā || 102 || lohitā'nyā karālākhyā kālī tāmasya īritāḥ | etāḥ sapta prayujyante krūrakarmasu mantribhiḥ || 103 || svasvanāmasamābhāḥ syurjihvāḥ kalyāṇaretasaḥ | amartyapitṛgandharvayakṣanāgapiśācakāḥ || 104 || rākṣasāḥ saptajihvānāmīritāstvadhidevatāḥ | vahṇeraṅgamanūn nyasyettanāvuktena vartmanā || 105 || p. 318) sahasrārciḥ svastipūrṇa uttiṣṭhapuruṣaḥ punaḥ | dhūmavyāpī saptajihvo dhanurdhara itīritaḥ || 106 || ṣaḍaṅgamanavaḥ proktā jātibhiḥ saha saṃyutāḥ | mūrttīraṣṭau tanau nyasyed deśiko jātavedasaḥ || 107 || mūrddhāṃśapārśvakaṭyandhu kaṭī pārśvāṃśukeṣu ca | pradakṣiṇavaśānnyasyeducyante tā yathākramam || 108 || vahnisaṃjñā jātavedāḥ saptajihvo havyavāhanasañjñakaḥ | aśvodarajasañjño'nyaḥ punarvaiśvānarāhvayaḥ || 109 || kaumāratejāḥ syādviśvamukho devamukhaḥ smṛtaḥ | tārāgnaye padādyāḥ syurnatyantā vahnimūrttayaḥ || 110 || āsanaṃ kalpayitvā'gnermūrttiṃ tasya cintiyet || 111 || vahnidhyānam iṣṭaṃ śaktiṃ svastikābhītimuccai- rdīrghairdorbhiḥ dhārayantaṃ javābham | hemākalpaṃ padmasaṃsthaṃ trinetraṃ dhyāyedvahniṃ baddhamauliṃ jaṭābhiḥ || 112 || pariṣiñcettatastoyairviśuddhairmekhalopari | darbhairagarbhamadhyasthamekhalāyāṃ paristaret || 113 || p. 319) niḥkṣipeddikṣu paridhīn prācīvarjañca mantravit | prādakṣiṇyena sampūjyāste brahmādyaṣṭamūrttayaḥ || 114 || dhyāyan vahniṃ yajenmadhye gandhādyairmanunā'munā | vaiśvānara jātavedapadaṃ paścādihā'vaha || 115 || lohitākṣa padasyānte sarvakarmāṇi sādhaya | vahnijāyāvadhiḥ prokto manuḥ pāvakavallabhaḥ || 116 || madhye ṣaṭsvapi koṇeṣu jihvā vahnestato yajet | keśareṣūktamārgeṇa pūjayedaṅgadevatāḥ || 117 || daleṣu pūjayenmūrttīḥ śaktisvastikadhāriṇīḥ | dalāgre mātaraḥ pūjyāḥ sāsitāṅgādibhairavāḥ || 118 || lokapālāṃstato dikṣu pūjayeduktalakṣaṇān | paścādādāya pāṇibhyāṃ sruksruvau tāvadhomukhau || 119 || p. 320) triḥ sampratāpayedvahnau darbhānādāya deśikaḥ | tadagramadhyamūlāni śodhayettau yathākramāt || 120 || gṛhītvā vāmahastena prokṣayeddakṣiṇena tau | punaḥ pratāpya tau mantrī darbhānagnau viniḥkṣipet || 121 || ātmano dakṣiṇe bhāge sthāpayettau kuśāstare | vīkṣaṇādiṣaṭsaṃskārāḥ ājyasthālīmathā'dāya prokṣayedarghavāriṇā || 122 || tasyāmājyaṃ viniḥkṣipya saṃskuryādvīkṣaṇādibhiḥ | niruhya vāyavyeṅgārān hṛdā teṣu niveśayet || 123 || idaṃ tāpanamuddiṣṭaṃ deśikaistantravedibhiḥ | dīptadarbhayugmamājye kṣiptvā'nale kṣipettataḥ || 124 || gururhṛdayamantreṇa pavitrīkaraṇantvidam | p. 321) dīptena darbhayugmena nīrājyājyaṃ savarmaṇā || 125 || agnau visarjayeddarbhamabhidyotanamīritam | ghṛte prajvalitān darbhān pradarśyā'strāṇunā guruḥ || 126 || jātavedasi tān nyasyedudyotanamīritam | gṛhītvā ghṛtamaṅgārān saṃyojyā'gnau jalaṃ spṛśet || 127 || aṅguṣṭhopakaniṣṭhābhyāṃ darbhau prādeśasammitau | dhṛtvotpunīyādastreṇa ghṛtamutpavanantvidam || 128 || tadvaddhṛdayamantreṇa kuśābhyāmātmano mukham | ghṛtena plāvanaṃ kuryāt saṃskārāḥ ṣaḍudīritāḥ || 129 || prādeśamātraṃ sagranthi darbhayugmaṃ ghṛtāntare | niḥkṣipya bhāgau dvau kṛtvā pakṣau śukletarau smaret || 130 || vāme nāḍīmiḍāṃ bhāge dakṣiṇe piṅgalāṃ punaḥ | suṣumṇāṃ madhyato dhyātvā kuryāddhomaṃ yathāvidhi || 131 || sruveṇa dakṣiṇabhāgādādāyā'jyaṃ hṛdā sudhīḥ | juhuyādagnaye svāhā agnerdakṣiṇalocane || 132 || p. 322) vāmatastadvadādāya vāme vahnivilocane | juhuyādatha somāya svāheti hṛdayāṇunā || 133 || hṛnmantreṇa sruveṇā'jyaṃ bhāgādādāya dakṣiṇāt | juhuyādagnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti tanmukhe || 134 || iti sampātayed bhāgeṣvājyasyā'thā'hutiṃ kramāt | ityagninetravaktrāṇāṃ kuryādudghāṭanaṃ sudhīḥ || 135 || vahneḥ garbhādhānādisaṃskārāḥ satārābhirvyāhṛtibhirājyena juhuyāt punaḥ | juhuyādagnimantreṇa trivārān sādhakottamaḥ || 136 || garbhādhānādikāṃ vahneḥ kriyāṃ nirvartayet kramāt | aṣṭābhirājyāhutibhiḥ praṇavena pṛthak pṛthak || 137 || garbhādhānaṃ puṃsavanaṃ sīmantonnayanaṃ punaḥ | anantaraṃ jātakarma syānnāmakaraṇaṃ tathā || 138 || upaniṣkramaṇaṃ paścādannaprāśanamīritam | cūḍopanayane bhūyo mahānāmnā mahāvratam || 139 || tathopaniṣadaṃ paścāt godānodvāhakau mṛtiḥ | śubheṣu syurvivāhāntāḥ kriyāstāḥ krūrakarmasu || 140 || p. 323) maraṇāntāḥ samuddiṣṭā vahnerāgamavedibhiḥ | tataśca pitarau tasya sampūjyā'tmani yojayet || 141 || samidhaḥ pañca juhuyādādāya ghṛtasaṃplutāḥ | mantrairjihvāṅgamūrttīnāṃ kramādvahneryathāvidhi || 142 || pratyekaṃ juhuyādekāmāhutiṃ mantravittamaḥ | avadāya sruveṇā'jyaṃ catuḥ sruci pidhāya tām || 143 || sruveṇa tiṣṭhannevāgnau deśiko yatamānasaḥ | juhuyādvahnimantreṇa vauṣaḍantena sampade || 144 || vighneśvarasya mantreṇa juhuyādāhutīrdaśa | vighnarājamantroddhāraḥ tāraṃ ramā tathā māyāṃ klīṃ glauṃ tadanantaram || 145 || gaṃ gaṇapataye varavaradānte sarvapadaṃ janam | me vaśamānaya procya vahnijāyā tataḥ param || 146 || kathitaṃ vighnarājasya mantrarājaṃ sudurlabham | sāmānyaṃ sarvadevānāmetadagnimukhaṃ matam || 147 || p. 324) ekīkaraṇam tataḥ pīṭhaṃ samabhyarcya devatāyā hutāśane | arcayedvahnirūpāṃ tāṃ devatāmiṣṭadāyinīm || 148 || tanmukhe juhuyānmantrī pañcaviṃśatisaṃkhyayā | ājyena mūlamantreṇa vahnyaikīkaraṇaṃ tvidam || 149 || vahnidaivatayoraikyamātmanā saha bhāvayan | nāḍīsandhānam mūlamantreṇa juhuyādājyairekādaśā'hutīḥ || 150 || nāḍīsandhānamuddiṣṭametadāgamavedibhiḥ | juhuyādaṅgamukhyānāmāvṛtīnāmanukramāt || 151 || ekaikāmāhutiṃ samyak sarpiṣā deśikottamaḥ | trimadhvaktaistilairmantrī hunejjapadaśāṃśataḥ || 152 || mudrā jñeyā ca dhīreṇa pāṇihomeṣu sarvadā | śūkarī karasaṅkocī haṃsī muktakaniṣṭhikā || 153 || kaniṣṭhā tarjanī muktā mṛgīti kathitā tridhā | abhicāre ca puṣṭau ca śāntyādau ca yathākramāt || 154 || p. 325) riktahastena havane phalābhavaḥ riktahastena yaddānaṃ hūyate ca hutāśane | dātuḥ puṇyaphalaṃ nāsti hotā ca narakaṃ vrajet || 155 || evaṃ jñātvā viśeṣajño homaṃ kuryāt prayatnataḥ | ājyena madhunā caiva śarkarā ca madhutrayam || 156 || dravyaiḥ pūrvoditairvāpi homayet saṃskṛte'nale | svakalpavihitaidravyaiḥ sādhako yatamānasaḥ || 157 || japasaṃkhyādaśāṃśena homayedvidhipūrvakam | anukte tu havirdravye tilājyaṃ havirucyate || 158 || chinnāyāḥ kālikāyāśca viśeṣastanyate'dhunā | divā japadaśāṃśena madhuratrayasaṃyutam || 159 || hutvā saṃkhyāṃ samāpyātha rātrikalpaṃ samācaret | yonikuṇḍe sthite sarpirmāṃsamatsyayutaṃ bhṛśam || 160 || p. 326) kāmyakarmavarṇanam atha kāmyavidhiṃ vakṣye sarvaśākteṣu siddhidam | mallikājātipunnāgairhomād bhāgyodayo bhavet || 161 || phalairvilvasamudbhūtaistatpatrairvā hutād bhavet | rājaputtrasya rājyāptiḥ paṅkajaiḥ śriyamāpnuyāt || 162 || utpalairvaśayedviśvaṃ lakṣmīṃ puṣpaistathā naraḥ | bandhūkapuṣpairvakulairjavotthaiḥ kiṃśukodbhavaiḥ || 163 || vaśyāya juhuyānmantrī madhunā saha siddhaye | lavaṇairmadhuropetairhutvā karṣati sundarīm || 164 || vañjulasya samiddhomāt vṛṣṭiṃ vitanute'cirāt | kṣīrāktairamṛtākhaṇḍairhomo nāśayati jvaram || 165 || dūrvābhirāyurāpnoti kadambairvaśyamāpnuyāt | rājīlavaṇa homena śatrūna mārayate'cirāt || 166 || antena madhuyuktena nirdhano dhanamāpnuyāt | sarvaṃ trimadhuropetaṃ homadravyamudāhṛtam || 167 || p. 327) nandyāvarttabhavaiḥ puṣpairhomādvāgmī bhavennaraḥ | bilvaprasūnairjuhuyādīpsitāṃ śriyamāpnuyāt || 168 || palāśakusumairhomāttejasvī jāyate naraḥ | candanāgurukarpūrarocanākuṅkamādibhiḥ || 169 || vaśyāya juhuyānmantrī vaśayedakhilaṃ jagat | nirguṇḍīmūlahomena nigaḍānmucyate naraḥ || 170 || nimbatailānvitairloṇairhomaḥ śatruvināśanaḥ | haridrācūrṇasaṃmiśrairlavaṇaiḥ stambhayet parān || 171 || rasavadbhiḥ phalaiḥ pakvaiḥ puṣpaiḥ parimalānvitaiḥ | hutvā samyagavāpnoti sādhakaḥ sarvamīpsitam || 172 || mālatīpuṣpahomena vāgmī drutakavirbhavet | vaśayedvacahomena narānnarapatīnapi || 173 || padmairhutvā jayet śatrūn dūrvābhiḥ śāntimāpnuyāt | palāśakusumaiḥ puṣṭiṃ dhanaṃ dhānyaṃ śriyaṃ labhet || 174 || p. 328) śaśakasya tu māṃsena madhunā loḍhitena ca | hutvā hemamavāpnoti vittavidyāvarastriyaḥ || 175 || kākapakṣaiḥ kṛte home vidveṣaṃ tanute nṛṇām | marīcahomairmaraṇaṃ ripurāpnoti niścitam || 176 || ayutaṃ vaṭavṛkṣotthaiḥ saṃśuddhirarcite'nale | homaṃ samidvaraiḥ kuryānnāśayatyāpadāṃ kulam || 177 || apāmārgasamidbhirvā tilairvā kānanodbhavaiḥ | vrīhibhirjuhuyāddhīro vatsarāt vrīhimān bhavet || 178 || dūrvāhomena dīrghāyurmadhunā vatsarād bhavet | āragvadhaiḥsamṛddhiḥ syādājyena labhate dhanam || 179 || godugdhena gavāṃ vṛddhimāpnuyānnātra saṃśayaḥ | kāmyahomaṃ sadā dhīraḥ kuryādayutasaṃkhyayā || 180 || latāpuṣpānvitaṃ kṛtvā parṇānāṃ śatakaṃ sudhīḥ | tāni saṃmantrya vidhivadasakṛt sādhakottamaḥ || 181 || tato vai homayettāni saṃskṛte'gnau yathāvidhi | yugānāmayutaṃ tena pūjanaṃ jāyate tathā || 182 || p. 329) anena kramayogena yaścared bhuvi sādhakaḥ | na tasya durlabhaṃ kiñcittriṣu lokeṣu vidyate || 183 || vīro bhavati vāgmīkaḥ sarvasiddhimupālabhet | hunedājyena takreṇa māṃsena rudhireṇa ca || 184 || raktapuṣpeṇa sājyena saraktena viśeṣataḥ | āmiṣādibhirapyevaṃ śmaśāne juhuyāt sudhīḥ || 185 || māṃsaṃ raktaṃ tilaṃ keśaṃ nakhaṃ bhaktañca pāyasam | ājyaṃ caiva viśeṣeṇa juhuyāt sarvasiddhaye || 186 || evaṃ kṛtena sarvatra labhate siddhimuttamām | yat yat kāmayate kāmaṃ tattadāpnoti niścitam || 187 || devavanmānuṣo bhutvā bhunakti bahulaṃ sukham | yonikuṇḍe hunedvidvān yathāvat sādhite'nale || 188 || haviṣā caiva bhaktena māṃsena rudhireṇa ca | raktacandanapuṣpeṇa kṛṣṇena ca viśeṣataḥ || 189 || śmaśāne juhuyānmantrī śuddhāmikṣābhirapyatha | dhane dhaneśvaro bhūyādājñayā ca śacīpatiḥ || 190 || balena pavano bhūtvā devavadvicared bhuvi | p. 330) atha dhyātvā careddhomaṃ dadhisiddhānnataṇḍulaiḥ || 191 || sahasraikavidhānena samastaphalasiddhaye | vidyākāmena hotavyaṃ śarkarāyutapāyasaiḥ || 192 || malanāśyaṃ bhavatyeva sadyo vidyācaturdaśa | rajasvalāyā vastreṇa madhunā saha sarpiṣā || 193 || ayutaikaṃ vidhānena siddhayo'ṣṭau bhavanti hi | sadyomārjāramāṃsena ghṛtena madhunā saha || 194 || cāṇḍālakeśayuktena sarvasiddhirbhaved dhruvam | bandhūkakusumairhomaṃ kṛtvā raktānvitairdhruvam || 195 || durbhagāyā bhaved bhāgyaṃ sarvasiddhirna saṃśayaḥ | rambhāpuṣpaṃ śālamatsyaṃ juhuyānmantravittamaḥ || 196 || sarvasiddhimanuprāpya ante mokṣamavāpnuyāt | sākṣataṃ vilvapatrañca juhuyācca sahasrakam || 197 || labhate mañjulāṃ vāṇīṃ mahāṣṭamyāṃ viśeṣataḥ | evaṃ jñātvā prakurvīta dravyamānamathocyate || 198 || p. 331) homadravyādimānam karṣamānaṃ ghṛtaṃ home śuktimātraṃ payaḥ smṛtam | pañcagavyañca tatsaṃkhyaṃ bhavenmadhu tathā samam || 199 || dugdhānnamakṣasadṛśaṃ dadhi prasṛtimānakam | lājā muṣṭimitā jñeyā pṛthukaṃ śuktimeva ca || 200 || guḍaṃ palārdhamānaṃ syāt śarkarā'pi tathā samā | matsyaṃ māṃsaṃ tathā jñeyaṃ rudhiraṃ śuktimātrakam || 201 || grāsārdhaṃ carumānaṃ syādikṣu parvāvadhi smṛtam | ekaikapatrapuṣpāṇi tathāpūpāni kalpayet || 202 || kadalīphalanāraṅgaphalānyekaikaśo viduḥ | mātuluṅgaṃ catuḥkhaṇḍaṃ panasaṃ daśadhā bhavet || 203 || aṣṭadhā nārikelañca mālūrañca tridhā bhavet | kapitthañca tridhā jñeyaṃ ūrvārukaṃ tridhā bhavet || 204 || p. 332) phalānyanyānyakhaṇḍāni samidhaḥ syurdaśāṅgulāḥ | dūrvātrayaṃsamuddiṣṭaṃ guḍuco caturaṅgulā || 205 || vrīhayo muṣṭimānāḥ syurmudgamāṣayavā api | taṇḍulāḥ syustadardhañca athavā muṣṭisammitāḥ || 206 || godhūmā raktakalabhā muṣṭimānāstilāstathā | muṣṭimānāḥ sarṣapāśca lavaṇaṃ śuktimānakam || 207 || marīcāni ca viṃśatiḥ puraṃ badarasaṃmitam | rāmaṭhaṃ tatsamaṃ jñeyaṃ rocanā tatsamā bhavet || 208 || candanāgurukarpūrakastūrīkuṅkumāni ca | tintiḍībījamānāni samuddiṣṭāni deśikaiḥ || 209 || vaiśvānaraṃ sthitaṃ dhyāyet samiddhomeṣu deśikaḥ | śayānamājyahomeṣu niṣaṇṇaḥ śeṣavastuṣu || 210 || p. 333) āsyāntarjuhuyādvahnervipaścit sarvakarmasu | jvalat śikhā mukhaṃ vahnerboddhavyaṃ sādhakottamaiḥ || 211 || vahnivarṇādibhedataḥ śubhāśubhakathanam śubhāśubhaṃ tathā jñeyaṃ vahnervarṇādibhedataḥ | svarṇasindūravālārkakuṅkamakṣaudrasannibhaḥ || 212 || suvarṇaretaso varṇaḥ śobhanaḥ parikīrttitaḥ | bherīvāridahastīndradhvanirvahneḥ śubhāvahaḥ || 213 || nāgacampakapunnāgapāṭalāyuthikānibhaḥ | padmendīvarakalhārasarpirguggulasannibhaḥ || 214 || pāvakasya śubho gandha ityuktastantravedibhiḥ | pradakṣiṇāstyaktakampāḥsuprabhāḥ śikhinaḥ śikhāḥ || 215 || śubhadāḥ sādhakānāṃ tu anyathā'niṣṭadā bhavet | kundendudhavalo dhūmo vahneḥ proktaḥ śubhāvahaḥ || 216 || kṛṣṇavarṇo bhaved dhūmo mantriṇaṃ nāśayed dhruvam | śveto rāṣṭraṃ dahatyāśu vāyasasvarasannibhaḥ || 217 || kharasvarasamo vahnerdhvaniḥ sarvavināśakṛt | p. 334) pūtigandho hutabhujo hoturduḥkhaprado bhavet || 218 || chinnāvarttā śikhā kuryānmṛtyuṃ dhanaparikṣayam | śukapakṣinibho dhūmaḥ pārāvatasamaprabhaḥ || 219 || hāniṃ turagajātīnāṃ gavāñca kurute'cirāt | evaṃvidheṣu doṣeṣu prāyaścittāya sādhakaḥ || 220 || prāyaścitta nirūpaṇam mūlenā'jyena juhuyāt pañcaviṃśatimāhutīḥ | svīyasaṃkhyāvidhānena hutvāśeṣaṃ samācaret || 221 || srucā pūrṇāhutiṃ kṛtvā mūlamantreṇa deśikaḥ | udvāsya devatāṃ kumbhe sāṅgāvaraṇapūrvikām || 222 || punarvyāhṛtibhirhutvā jihvādīnāṃ vibhāvasoḥ | ekaikāmāhutiṃ hutvā pariṣicyādbhirātmani || 223 || pāvakaṃ yojayitvā sve paridhīn saparistarān | naimittike kāmyahome dahettānna tu nityake || 224 || p. 335) kāmyatarpaṇavidhānam homasya vidhirākhyātastarpaṇasyāpi kathyate | tataḥ santarpayenmantrī homasyāpi daśāṃśataḥ || 225 || tīrthatoyena dugdhena sarpiṣā surayā'pi vā | gandhodakena vā kuryāt sarvatra sādhakottamaḥ || 226 || homānte devatāyāśca pīṭhaṃ toye vicintayet | athavā homapātrādau yantraṃ kṛtvā tataḥ param || 227 || pūjayitvā tato devīṃ parivāragaṇānvitām | ādau santarpayedyantre gurvādīṃstu yathākramāt || 228 || ekaikamañjaliṃ kṛtvā santarpya raśmivṛdakam | pūrvadravyairdevamukhe tarpayedvidhinā tataḥ || 229 || homasyāpi daśāṃśena tarpaṇañca samācaret | prasaṅgāt kathyate kāmyatarpaṇañca viśeṣataḥ || 230 || iṣṭadevīṃ tataḥ paścāt yathoktasaṃkhyayā budhaḥ | tarpayitvā mahādevīṃ kāmyatarpaṇamācaret || 231 || tarpayecca payobhiśca raktadhārāyutaistathā | majjābhiśca yathā tattat svakīyena kacena ca || 232 || p. 336) ākarṣitāyāḥ kanyāyāḥ kulaprakṣālanena ca | meṣamāhiṣaraktena nararaktena caiva hi || 233 || mūṣāmārjāraraktena tarpayet paradevatām | evaṃ tarpaṇamātreṇa sākṣāt siddhīśvaro bhavet || 234 || kavitā jāyate tasya drākṣārasaparamparā | bṛhaspatisamo bhūtvā devīvadbhuvi modate || 235 || na tasya pāpapuṇyāni jīvanmukto bhaved dhruvam | kālāgurudravopetairvaśayejjagatīmimām || 236 || sacandanena toyena saubhāgyaṃ labhate naraḥ | toyaiḥ kuṅkamamiśraiśca stambhayedakhilaṃ jagat || 237 || sitāmiśritatoyena bṛhaspatisamo bhavet | karpūrāktajalenaiva karṣayedasurānapi || 238 || rocanāyutatoyena mucyate sarvadurgrahāt | sarvaśāstreṣu kathitaṃ tarpaṇaṃ śubhadāyakam || 239 || p. 337) unmukhīkālikāvidhānam unmukhyāḥ kālikāyāśca rātrikalpasya sādhakaḥ | tarpayenmadirābhiśca matsyamāṃsaiḥ samaṃ budhaḥ || 240 || tataḥ sampūrṇasaṃkhyāyāṃ svakalpoktapramāṇataḥ | sthāpayedātmahṛtpadme parivāragaṇaiḥ saha || 241 || devatāñca tataḥ paścāttarpaṇasya daśāṃśataḥ | abhiṣekaṃ prakurvīta gandhatoyaiḥ susādhakaḥ || 242 || gṛhītvā gandhatoyañca mudrayā kumbhasañjñayā | mūlamantraṃ samuccārya tataścā'mukadevatām || 243 || abhiṣiñcāmi tatpaścāt hṛnmanustadanantaram | ityuccārya svamūrdhni taṃ cintayitvā samantrakam || 244 || tataḥ sañcintayed devīṃ sāṅgāvaraṇadevatām | kṣipettoyaṃ yathāsaṃkhyaṃ gaṇān siñcettataḥ param || 245 || abhiṣekaṃ svīyasaṃkhyaṃ vidhāya tadanantaram | tattanmantrayutān viprān bhojayed devatādhiyā || 246 || p. 338) vidhivat pūjayitvā ca bhojayitvā ca sādhakaḥ | tattaddevapriyairdravyairabhiṣekadaśāṃśataḥ || 247 || chinnākālikāyāḥ divākalpaḥ chinnāyāḥ kālikāyāśca divākalpasya sādhakaḥ | taddaśāṃśān haviṣyānnaiḥ bhojayed bhaktibhāvataḥ || 248 || tattanmanvavido viprān rātrikalpaṃ samācaret | hetuṃ māṃsañca matsyañca carvaṇañca pradāpayet || 249 || viprabhojanādikathanam brāhmaṇān devatābuddhyā bhojayitvā ca sādhakaḥ | siddhamantrī bhavet so'pi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 250 || japahomau tarpaṇañcābhiṣeko viprabhojanam | pañcāṅgeyañca kathitā puraskriyā susiddhaye || 251 || (athavā) japahomatarpaṇañcā'bhiṣeko'pyaghamarṣaṇam | sūryārghyaṃ jalapānañca praṇāmaṃ caiva pūjanam || 252 || brāhmaṇānāṃ bhojanañca daśāṅgeyaṃ puraskriyā | tattatkarmadaśāṃśena kuryāddhomādikaṃ budhaḥ || 253 || p. 339) aghamarṣaṇaṃ dineśārghyaṃ kṛtvā pūrvavidhānataḥ | ravyarghyasya daśāṃśena jalapānaṃ samācaret || 254 || ātmānaṃ devatārūpaṃ vibhāvya yatamānasaḥ | dakṣahaste jalaṃ nītvā mūlānte'mukadevatām || 255 || pāyayāmi namaḥ paścāt svavaktraistat pibettataḥ | tatsaṃkhyāñca samāpyā'tha mūlānte svīyadevatām || 256 || namāmīti namaskuryājjalapānadaśāṃśataḥ | pūjanañca tataḥ kuryāt yathāvidhividhānataḥ || 257 || viprāṇāṃ bhojanaṃ kuryānnamaskāradaśāṃśataḥ | viprārādhanamātreṇa vyaṅgaṃ sāṅgaṃ bhaved yataḥ || 258 || athavā taddine kuryāttattajjapadaśāṃśataḥ | dvijādīnāñca varṇānāṃ vidhiḥ proktaḥ śubhāvahaḥ || 259 || p. 340) homakarmādyaśaktānāṃ dviguṇo japa īritaḥ | itareṣāñca varṇānāṃ triguṇādisamīritaḥ || 260 || kutrāpi yadi hīnaṃ syāddaśakasyā'ṅgakarmaṇi | tattaddaśaiva kāryāṇi daśaśūnyaṃ na kārayet || 261 || tataḥ sampūjayed bhaktyā sambhārairvividhairgurum | dakṣiṇāṃ gurave dadyāt mantrāṇāñca viśuddhaye || 262 || gurave guruputrāya tatpatnyai vā pradāpayet | tattadabhāvato mantrī kulīnāya kulāya vā || 263 || dattvā ca sādhakaśreṣṭho mahāpūjāṃ samāpayet | tattatkalpasamācārānmantrasiddhiḥ prajāyate || 264 || iti śrīmajjñānānandaparamahaṃsaviracite kaulāvalīnirṇaye trayodaśollāsaḥ || 13 || caturdaśa ullāsaḥ puraścaraṇanirūpaṇam athavā'nyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamiṣyate | śmaśāne tu puraścaryā kathitā bhuvi durlabhā || 1 || sarvamantrasādhakānāṃ śmaśānasādhane'dhikāritā vaiṣṇave gāṇapatye ca śaive caivā'nyamantrake | śākte caiva viśeṣeṇa sādhayet sādhakottamaḥ || 2 || śmaśānasādhanavidhānam bhaumavāre tamisrāyāṃ yāme yāte ca sādhakaḥ | aṣṭamyāñca caturdaśyāṃ pakṣayorubhayorapi || 3 || kṛṣṇapakṣe viśeṣeṇa sādhayedanayā hitam | akṣālitacitāyāṃ tu sādhako nirbhayaḥ sudhīḥ || 4 || sāmiṣānnaṃ guḍaṃ chāgaṃ surāpiṣṭakapāyasam | nānāphalañca naivedyaṃ svakalpoktena sādhitam || 5 || puṣpādikaṃ samānīya suhṛdbhiḥ śastrapāṇibhiḥ | samānaguṇasampannaiḥ sādhako vītabhīḥ svayam || 6 || p. 342) bhītaścet sādhakastatra caturdikṣu ca sādhakāḥ | no cet svayaṃ kevalo'sau bhairavaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 7 || vastrālaṅkārabhūṣādyairbhūṣitaḥ pūrvasammukhaḥ | citāyāḥ paścime bhāge upaviśya sthiraḥ śuciḥ || 8 || astrāntamūlamantreṇa prokṣaṇaṃ yāgabhūmiṣu | gurupādarajo dhyātvā vāmapādapuraḥsaraḥ || 9 || gaṇeśaṃ vaṭukaṃ caiva yoginīṃ mātṛkāstathā | vidhivat pūjayitvā tu puṭāñjaliḥ paṭhedimam || 10 || ātmarakṣāmantraḥ ye cātra saṃsthitā devā rākṣasāśca bhayānakāḥ | piśācayakṣasiddhāśca gandharvāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ || 11 || yoginyo mātaro bhūtā sarvāśca khecarāḥ striyaḥ | siddhidāstā bhavantvatra tathā ca mama rakṣakāḥ || 12 || praṇamyeti citāmadhye puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ kṣipet | śmaśānādhipatiṃ paścād bhairavaṃ kālabhairavam || 13 || mahākālaṃ yajedyatnāt pūrvādidikcatuṣṭaye | pādyādibhiśca mantrajño baliṃ paścānnivedayet || 14 || p. 343) balipradānam praṇavaṃ kūrcabījaṃ tu śmaśānādhipa tatparam | imamante sāmiṣānnaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇadvayaṃ vadet || 15 || gahṇāpaya dvayaṃ vighnanivāraṇaṃ tataḥ kuru | siddhiṃ me ca prayacchā'nte svāhānte'pi baliṃ diśet || 16 || dugdhenāpyutsṛjedvāpi pañcagavyena vā tathā | bhairavabhayānakāt pūrvaṃ māyābījaṃ paṭhet sudhīḥ || 17 || pūrvavadbalimuddhṛtya dakṣiṇe balimāharet | kūrcānte kālaśabdānte bhairaveti tataḥ param || 18 || śmaśānādhipataye pūrvapaścime balimāharet | hūmante ca mahākāla pūrvavaduttare haret || 19 || citāmadhye tato dattvā balitrayamanuttamam | kālarātri mahākāli kālike ghoraniḥsvane || 20 || gṛhāṇemaṃ baliṃ mātardehi siddhimanuttamām | kālakāyai baliṃ dattvā bhūtanāthāya dāpayet || 21 || hūmante bhūtanāthānte śmaśānādhipa ityapi | p. 344) praṇavādyena manunā dāpayedbalimuttamam || 22 || kūrcaṃ sarvagaṇanāthādhipataye tato vadet | śmaśānamastakecaiva baliṃ pūrvavadāharet || 23 || tārādyena baliṃ dattvā pañcagavyena caiva hi | asthisamprokṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā tatra pīṭhe manuṃ nyaset || 24 || bhūrje vā vaṭapatre vā likhitvā cakramuttamam | likhitvā svīyamantrañca sthāpayedāsanopari || 25 || vighnanivāraṇārthaṃ vīrārdanamantrakathanam pīṭhamāstīrya tasmin vai baddhapadmāsanaḥ sudhīḥ | kūrcabījadvayaṃ paścāt māyāyugmaṃ samuddharet || 26 || kālike bajradaṃṣṭre ca pracaṇḍe caṇḍanāyike | dānavān dārayetyuktvā haneti dvitayaṃ tataḥ || 27 || śavaśarīre mahāvighnaṃ chedaya dvitayaṃ tataḥ | svāhānte varmacā'strānto vīrārdanamanurmataḥ || 28 || anena mantritaṃ loṣṭraṃ daśa dikṣu viniḥkṣipet | tanmadhye bhairavo devo na vighnaiḥparibhūyate || 29 || yadi pramādavaśenaiva sādhako bhayavihvalaḥ | p. 345) arkendusitavāṭyālamūlairnirmitavarttikām || 30 || pradīpaṃ gartte saṃsthāpya astramantreṇa sādhakaḥ | astraṃ prapūjayettatra dīpaṃ saṃrakṣayettataḥ || 31 || hate tasmin mahādīpe vighnaiśca paribhūyate | svasvakalpoktavidhinā bhūtaśuddhyādikañcaret || 32 || ṣoḍhānyāsakathanam ṣoḍhāṃ vā tārakaṃ vāpi vinyasya pūjayettataḥ | nānāvidyāprabhedena ṣoḍhā ca bahudhābhavet || 33 || tārakaḥ sarvaśāstreṣu kathyate tantravartmanā | vinyasenmātṛkāsthāne mātṛkāṃ tārasampuṭām || 34 || mātṛkāpuṭitaṃ tāraṃ tārakaḥ parikīrttitaḥ | vidhivat pūjayitvā ca nijadevīṃ susādhakaḥ || 35 || mantradhyānaparo bhūtvā japenmantramananyadhīḥ | mantrākṣarasaṃkhyābhedena japasaṃkhyā ekākṣaraṃ yadi bhaved diksahasraṃ tato japet || 36 || dvyakṣare cā'ṣṭasāhasraṃ tryakṣare tvayutārdhakam | ataḥ parantu mantrajño gajāntaka sahasrakam || 37 || p. 346) niśāyāṃ vā samārabhya udayāntaṃ samācaret | japādau tu baliṃ dadyāt paścādapi baliṃ haret || 38 || japānte japamadhye vā dehi dehīti bhāṣite | tadāpi ca baliṃdadyāt mahiṣaṃ chāgameva vā || 39 || balidānavidhānam balidānavidhānaṃ hi vakṣye'haṃ siddhihetave | taruṇaṃ sundaraṃ kṛṣṇaṃ kṣatādidoṣavarjitam || 40 || svayaṃ pūrvamukho bhūtvā balimuttaravaktrakam | samānīya svavāme ca prokṣayettadanantaram || 41 || arghodakena vīrendrastārādimanunā'munā | narmadā yamunā gaṅgā karatoyā sarasvatī || 42 || kāverī candrabhāgā ca sindhubhairavasāgarāḥ | ajasnāne maheśāni sānnidhyamiha kalpaya || 43 || oṃ paśupāśavināśāya hemakūṭasthitāya ca | parāparāya parameṣṭhine hūṅkārāya ca mūrttaye || 44 || samprokṣaṇaṃ vidhāyā'tha baliṃ sampūjayettataḥ | p. 347) brahmarandhre ca brahmāṇaṃ mastake medinīṃ tathā || 45 || karṇayośca tathā'kāśaṃ grīvāyāṃ sarvatomukham | jyotīṃṣi netrayorviṣṇuṃ vadane paripūjya ca || 46 || lalāṭe pūjayeccandraṃ śakraṃ dakṣiṇagaṇḍataḥ | vāmagaṇḍe tathā vahniṃ grīvāyāṃ samavarttinam || 47 || keśāgre nair-ṛtiṃ madhye bhravoścāpi pracetasam | nāsāmūle ca śvasanaṃ skandhe caiva dhaneśvaram || 48 || hṛdaye sarparājendraṃ pūjayitvā paṭhedimam | ito'nyathā pāpayutaṃ malamūtravasāyutam || 49 || taṃ baliṃ nahi gṛhṇāti devatā ca kadācana | anyeṣāṃ mahiṣādīnāṃ balīnāmatha pūjanāt || 50 || kāyomedhyatvamāyāti raktaṃ gṛhṇāti vai śivā | bhūṣayedraktamālyena sindūreṇa viśeṣataḥ || 51 || paśupūjāmantraḥ taṃ nirīkṣya paṭheddhīro nijadevasvarūpakam | chāga tvaṃ balarūpeṇa mama bhāgyādupasthitaḥ || 52 || praṇamāmi tataḥ sarvarūpiṇaṃ balirūpiṇam | caṇḍikāprītidānena dāturāpadvināśine || 53 || cāmuṇḍābalirūpāya bale tubhyaṃ namo'stute | p. 348) yajñārthe balayaḥ sṛṣṭāḥ svayamevasvayambhuvā || 54 || atastvāṃ ghātayāmyadya tasmādyajñe vadho'vadhaḥ | tato vāgbhavo māyā ca kamalā tadanantaram || 55 || ityuccārya balemūrdhniṃ puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ kṣipet | paśucchedamantraḥ śivabuddhyā susañcintya taṃ pūjya ca tataḥ param || 56 || tataḥ sampūjayet khaḍgaṃ gṛhītvā taṃ paṭhed budhaḥ | kṛṣṇaṃ pinākapāṇiñca kālarātrisvarūpiṇam || 57 || ugraṃ raktāsyanayanaṃ raktamālyānulepanam | raktāmbaradharaṃ caiva pāśahastaṃ kuṭumbinam || 58 || pivamānañca rudhiraṃ bhuñjānaṃ kravyasaṃhatim | iti dhyātvā susampūjya namaskuryāt prayatnataḥ || 59 || āśīviṣasamaḥ khaḍgastīkṣṇadhāro durāsadaḥ | śrīgarbho vijayaścaiva dharmapāla namo'stu te || 60 || puṭāñjaliṃ vidhāyātha paṭhedamuṃ manuṃ budhaḥ | rasanā tvaṃ caṇḍikāyāḥ suralokaprasādhakaḥ || 61 || māyāyugmaṃ tataḥ procya kālikakāli tato vadet | vajreśvari padasyānte lauhadaṇḍaśca ṅeyutaḥ || 62 || hṛdayañca paṭhitvā ca aṅgāya namo yajet | viṣaṃ māyāyugaṃ kāliyugmaṃ vikaṭaśabdataḥ || 63 || daṃṣṭre ca spheṃdvayaṃ paścāt phetkāriṇi ca khādaya | p. 349) dvayaṃ chedayayugmañca sarvaduṣṭāṃśca māraya || 64 || dvayamajañca khaḍgena chindhidvayaṃ kilidvayam | cikidvandvaṃ pibadvandvaṃ rudhiraṃ sphroṃ (sphoṃ) yugantataḥ || 65 || kilidvayaṃ kāliyugmaṃ hṛnmanuṃ tadanantaram | anena mantritaṃ khaḍgamuttolya sādhakottamaḥ || 66 || dettā pūrvamukho bhūtvā balimuttaravaktrakam | āṃ hūṃ phaḍiti mantreṇa chedayitvā tataḥ param || 67 || rudhiraṃ jalasaindhavaśarkarāmadhusaṃyutam | gandhapuṣpānvitaṃ kṛtvā utsṛjenmantramuccaran || 68 || āpyāyanamantroddhāraḥ praṇavaṃ vāgbhavaṃ māyāṃ lakṣmīṃ kauśikiśabdataḥ | rudhireṇa tataḥ paścādāpyāyatāṃ tataḥ param || 69 || nivedya rudhiraṃ vīraḥ śiro dadyāt sadīpakam | na dikṣu vīkṣaṇaṃ kuryāt na ca bandhusamāgamam || 70 || p. 350) jalādidurgasarpāṇāṃ gajānāṃ daṃṣṭriṇāṃ tathā | pakṣikīṭapiśācānāṃ yadvā manasi saṃsthitam || 71 || tatsarvaṃ svapnavaddhyātvā bhayaṃ sarvatra varjayet | sādhanañca samāpyātha dakṣiṇāṃ gurave dadet || 72 || pūjādravyaṃ jale caiva gartte vā niḥkṣipettataḥ | samyak siddhaikamantrasya nā'sādhyaṃ vidyate kvacit || 73 || bahumantravataḥ puṃsaḥ kā kathā śiva eva saḥ | svakulānte puraścaryā rātrau kāryā na cānyathā || 74 || sarvasiddhipradaṃ sākṣāt sarvadevanamaskṛtam | sarvapāpaharaṃ caiva sarvarogavināśanam || 75 || nānyat siddhipradaṃ caiva vīrasādhanavarjitam | mahābalo mahābuddhirmahāsāhasikaḥ śuciḥ || 76 || mahāsvaccho dayāvāṃśca sarvabhūtahite rataḥ | teṣāṃ kṛte pravakṣyāmi vīrasādhanamuttamam || 77 || p. 351) vīrasādhanam nāsmāt parataraṃ kiñcit satvaraṃ siddhidāyakam | sarvasiddhirbhavatyeva ahorātre kalau yuge || 78 || dvāpare tacca māsena tretāyāṃ hāyanena tu | kṛte tu daśabhirvarṣaḥ satyaṃ siddhirna saṃśayaḥ || 79 || kaṭībandhena vastrañca mūlena paridhāpayet | dbāhye ca punarvastraṃ mūlena candanādikam || 80 || kṛtoṣṇīśaśca mūlena sindūreṇā'rdhapuṇḍrakam | iṣṭadevaṃ guruṃ natvā rātrau praharamadhyataḥ || 81 || kāryā ca sādhakaiḥ sārdhaṃ kulamantraṃ parāmṛśan | akṣubdho bhuktabhojyastu yadi syādvīrasādhakaḥ || 82 || divyo baliḥ paśustatra bhuktvā sādhanamācaret | śavasādhanam pūrvoktadivase vīro nānopacārasaṃyutaḥ || 83 || matsyamāṃsayutaṃ bhaktaṃ guḍaṃ chāgañca piṣṭakam | pāyasānnaṃ surāṃ caiva māṣabhaktabaliṃ tathā || 84 || tilaṃ kuśaṃ sarṣapañca dīpaṃ caiva sudhūpakam | p. 352) elālavaṅgakarpūrajātikhadiramārdrakam || 85 || tāmbūlaṃ paṭṭasūtrañca elājinañca kambalam | caṣakaṃ yajñakāṣṭhañca svaprādeśapramāṇakam || 86 || pañcagavyaṃ svakalpoktaṃ pūjādravyaṃ pragṛhya ca | yaṣṭividdhaṃ śūlaviddhaṃ khaḍgaviddhaṃ payomṛtam || 87 || vajraviddhaṃ sarpadaṣṭaṃ cāṇḍālaṃ vā'tibhūtakam | taruṇaṃ sundaraṃ śūraṃ raṇe naṣṭaṃ samujjvalam || 88 || palāyanaviśūnyañca sammukhe raṇavarttinam | na svayaṃ ghātayedvidvān mantrāṇi tatra varjayet || 89 || svecchāmṛtaṃ dvivarṣaṃ ca vṛddhaṃ striyaṃ dvijaṃ tathā | anāturamṛtaṃ kuṣṭhi saptarātrordhvagaṃ tathā || 90 || aṅgahīnañca sanyajya pūrvoktānyatamaṃ param | gṛhītvā mūlamantreṇa pūjāsthāne samānayet || 91 || śūnyāgāre nadītīre parvate nirjane tathā | bilvamūle śmaśāne vā tatsamīpe vanasthale || 92 || p. 353) dīpasthānaṃ samāśritya bhūmau vīrārdanaṃ likhet | vīrārdanāṅkite bhūmau māyā moho na vidyate || 93 || gurupūjādikam gurupūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvoktamatamācaret | ye cātretyādimantreṇa bhūmau puṣpāñjaliṃ kṣipet || 94 || aghorāstrādimantrāḥ aghorāstreṇa rakṣāṃ vai sudarśanena vā punaḥ | māyāsphuradvayaṃ bhūyaḥ prasphuradvitayaṃ punaḥ || 95 || ghoraghoratare'tyante tattvarūpe padaṃtataḥ | caṭayugmaṃ tadante ca pracaṭadvitayaṃ punaḥ || 96 || kahadvayaṃ vamadvandvaṃ tato dahayugaṃtataḥ | ghātayadvitayaṃ varmaphaḍanto'ghorako manuḥ || 97 || hālāhalaṃ samuddhṛtya sahasrārasvarūpakam | varmāstrānto mahāmantraḥ sudarśanasya kīrttitaḥ || 98 || praṇavādyāstramantreṇa prokṣitaṃ pūjayettataḥ | praṇavaṃ kūrcavajaṃ tu mṛtakāya namaśca phaṭ || 99 || puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ dattvā praṇamet sparśapūrvakam | p. 354) atīva paramānanda śivānanda kuleśvara || 100 || ānandabhairavākāra devīparyaṅka śaṅkara | vīro'haṃ tvāṃ prapadyāmi santiṣṭha devikārcane || 101 || praṇamyānena manunā kṣālayettadanantaram | śavaśodhanam praṇavaṃ śabdabījañca mṛtakāya namastataḥ || 102 || ityuccāryaṃ gandhatoyaiḥ prakṣālya śavamuttamam | raktayukto yadi bhavet bhakṣayet kulasādhakam || 103 || sudhūpairdhūpayettañca lepayed gandhacandanaiḥ | upacāraṃ svadakṣe tu sthāpayitvā susādhakaḥ || 104 || adhikāriviśeṣeṇa surayā tatra pūjayet | gṛhītvā tatra dātavyaṃ sarvaṃ naiva ca saṃspṛśet || 105 || rakṣāṃ dikṣu prakalpyātha vīrārdanamanuṃ smaran | mṛdvāsane tato vīro vīrāsana parigrahaḥ || 106 || bhūtaśuddhyādikaṃ kṛtvā nyāsajālaṃ pravinyaset | p. 355) ātmarakṣāṃ vidhāyātha aghoreṇa samāhitaḥ || 107 || oṃ durge durge rakṣaṇīti vahnijāyā tataḥ param | anena manunā vīraḥ sarṣapān dikṣu niḥkṣipet || 108 || oṃ tilo'si somadaivatyo sarveṣāṃ tṛptikārakaḥ | pitṛṇāṃ svargadātā tvaṃ martyānāṃ mama rakṣakaḥ || 109 || bhūtapretapiśācānāṃ vighneṣu śāntikārakaḥ | iti kṣiptvā tilāṃstatra caturbhāgaṃ śavāditaḥ || 110 || iti saṃrakṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā śavamātmapuro nayet | kuśaśayyāṃ paristīrya tatra saṃsthāpayecchavam || 111 || elādisahitaṃ vīrastāmbūlaṃ tasya vaktrake | niḥkṣipya ca tataḥ kuryācchavaṃ paścādadhomukham || 112 || sthāpayitvā ca tatpṛṣṭhaṃ candanena vilepayet | bāhumūlādikaṭyantaṃ caturasraṃ vibhāvya ca || 113 || madhye padmaṃ caturdvāraṃ dalāṣṭakasamanvitam | tatra caileyamajinaṃ kambalāntaritaṃ nyaset || 114 || śmaśānādhipatīnāñca baliṃ dadyācca pūrvavat | niḥkṣipeddaśa kāṣṭhāni pūrvādidaśadikṣu ca || 115 || kṣiptvā sampūjayettatra indrādidaśadevatāḥ | viṣamindrapadaṃ likhya surādhipataye tataḥ || 116 || imaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇayugmaṃ gṛhṇāpayayugaṃ tataḥ | vighnanivāraṇaṃ kṛtvā siddhiṃ prayaccha ṭhadvayam || 117 || anena manunā pūrve baliṃ dadyācca sāmiṣam | svasvanāmādikaṃ kṛtvā pūrvavadbalimuddharet || 118 || p. 356) śavādhiṣṭhātṛbhūtebhyo baliñca surayā saha | catuḥṣaṣṭiyoginībhyo ḍākinībhyo'pi sandiśet || 119 || dvāradeśe tato vīraḥ kuryāduttarasādhakam | samānaguṇasampannaṃ māntrikaṃ vijitendriyam || 120 || abhiṣekavidhijñaṃ ca daivavīraviśāradam | saṃsthāpyāsanamabhyarpya svamantrānte parāntataḥ || 121 || phaḍityanena mantreṇa tataścā'vāhanaṃ viśet | kuśān pādatale dattvā śavakeśān pragṛhya ca || 122 || dṛḍhaṃ nibadhya juṭikāṃ kṛtasaṅkalpasādhakaḥ | tatra devīṃ susampūjya upacāraiḥ suvistaraiḥ || 123 || śavaṃ prati prārthanā utthāya sammukhe sthitvā paṭhed bhaktiparāyaṇaḥ | oṃ vaśo me bhava deveśa mama vīrapadantataḥ || 124 || siddhiṃ dehi mahābhāga kṛtāśrayaparāyaṇa | p. 357) anena manunā mantrī abhilapya kṛtāñjaliḥ || 125 || oṃ bhīma bhīrubhayābhāva bhavyalocana bhāvuka | trāhi māṃ devadeveśa śavānāmadhipādhipa || 126 || iti pādatale tasya trikoṇaṃ cakramuddharet | tadotthātuṃ na śaknoti śavastu niścalo bhavet || 127 || athavā mūlamantrañca saṃsmaran sādhakottamaḥ | paṭṭasūtreṇa badhnīyāt śavapādadvayaṃ tataḥ || 128 || upaviśya punastasya bāhū niḥsārya pārśvayoḥ | hastayoḥ kuśamāstīrya pādau tatra nidhāpayet || 129 || oṣṭhau tu sampuṭau kṛtvā sthiracittaḥ sthirendriyaḥ | sadā devīṃ hṛdi dhyātvā maunī japanamācaret || 130 || tato'rdharātriparyantaṃ yadi kiñcinna labhyate | jayadurgāmanunā'rghyaṃ tenaiva sarṣapān kṣipet || 131 || pūrvavattilamutkṣipya gatvā saptapadānatha | devīṃ tatrāpi sampūjya prajapenmanumuttamam || 132 || nirbhayaḥ prajaped devi siddhiṃ vā labhate naraḥ | pūrvoktakramayogena akṣamālāṃ vidhānataḥ || 133 || calāsanādbhayaṃ nāsti bhaye jāte vadettataḥ | p. 358) yat prārthayasi deveśi dātavyaṃ kuñjarādikam || 134 || dināntare ca dāsyāmi svanāma kathayasva me | ityuktā saṃskṛtenaiva nirbhayastu punarjapet || 135 || punaścenmadhuraṃ vakti vaktavyaṃ madhuraṃ tataḥ | tataḥ satyaṃ kārayitvā varantu prārthayennaraḥ || 136 || yadi satyaṃ na karoti varaṃ tu na prayacchati | tadā punarjapeddhīmān ekāgramānasaṃ yathā || 137 || nararūpaṃ vinā tatra devo'pi na hi sarpati | yatnatastena boddhavyaṃ naro vā devayonijaḥ || 138 || mātā mātṛsvasā vāpi mātulānī tathaiva ca | āgatya vighnaṃ kurute māyayā'cchādya vigraham || 139 || uttiṣṭha vatsa te kāryaṃ sarvaṃ jātaṃ na saṃśayaḥ | prabhātasamayo jātastvatpitā krośate gṛhe || 140 || p. 359) prāyo vimatsarā lokā rājāno daṇḍadhāriṇaḥ | kadācitkena vā dṛṣṭastadā'niṣṭaṃ bhaviṣyati || 141 || ityādivividhairvākyairna ca jāpaṃ parityajet | mṛtāḥ pitṛgaṇāstatra dūradeśanivāsinaḥ || 142 || bāndhavāstatra cāyānti devarūpadharāstataḥ | strīputrasevakādīṃśca gṛhītvā nīyate paraiḥ || 143 || rudanti putrakāḥ sarve bhrātaro'nujasevakāḥ | nijakāntāṅgasaṃsparśavastrādyābharaṇādikam || 144 || gṛhītvā nīyate pattipālakaistadbhayaṃ tyajet | divase yatra vā śaṅkā saiva tatra prajāyate || 145 || yadi na kṣubhyate tatra tadā kiṃ vā na labhyate | strīrūpadhāriṇī devī dvijarūpadharaḥ pumān || 146 || varaṃ gṛhṇeti śabde vai trirātraṃ te varaṃ labhet | sādhunā'sādhunā vāpi yoṣiccedvaradāyinī || 147 || tadā vīrapatestasya kiṃ na sidhyati bhūtale | niṣpāpapuruṣecaiva satkulanaiśca saṃskṛtā || 148 || asaṃskṛtavarā devī pāpayuktena saṃśayaḥ | sammukhe'sammukhe vāpi saṃskṛtaṃ vakti cāparam || 149 || p. 360) saiva devī na sandehaḥ sa devo bhairavaḥ svayam | na cedevaṃ bhaveccaiva māyāracitavigrahaḥ || 150 || na varayedvaraṃ tatra na kiñcit pravadet kvacit | sā cet saṃskṛtamākhyānaṃ vakti vā vyaktamīdṛśam || 151 || no cet svayaṃ kaulikoktyā varaṃ grāhyaṃ nirākulam | athavā utkaṭaṃ kiñcit jyotirvā nīlalohitam || 152 || śabdo vā jāyate samyagamṛtaṃ vāpi labhyate | vicārya tadgṛhītavyamevaṃ dik parikīrtitam || 153 || devakṛtyāstu bahudhā narāstvakṛtabuddhayaḥ | avaśyaṃ tatra bhetavyaṃ na tatra pratyayaḥ kvacit || 154 || bhairavā baṭukāścaiva kulaśāstraparāyaṇāḥ | etacchāstraprasaṅgena kṛtvā kuṭilavigrahāḥ || 155 || putro bhūtvā haredvidyāṃ nārī bhūtvā vimohayet | tasmāttattu bhavanno vā vicāre yatnamācaret || 156 || p. 361) satye kṛte labdhvā santyajecca japādikam | phalaṃ jātamiti jñātvā juṭikāṃ mocayettataḥ || 157 || atha tairyācitānaśvanarakuñjaraśūkarān | dattvā piṣṭamayānante karttavyaṃ samupoṣaṇam || 158 || pare'hni nityamācarya pañcagavyaṃ pibettataḥ | brāhmaṇān bhojayettatra pañcaviṃśati saṃkhyakān || 159 || pañca pañca vihīnān vā kramāccaiva daśāvadhi | tatraḥ snātvā ca bhuktvā ca nivaseduttame sthale || 160 || yadi na syādviprabhojyaṃ tadā nirdhanatāṃ vrajet | tena cennirdhanatvaṃ syāttadā devaḥ prakupyati || 161 || trirātraṃ ṣaḍrātraṃvā navarātrañca gopayet | śayyāyāṃ yadi gacchedvai tadā vyādhiṃ vinirdiśet || 162 || gītaṃ śrutvā ca badhiro niścakṣarnṛtyadarśanāt | yadi vakti dine vākyaṃ tadā sa mūkatāṃ vrajet || 163 || pañcadaśadināntaṃ hi dehe devasya saṃsthitiḥ | p. 362) gobrāhmaṇānāṃ nindāñca na kuryācca kadācana || 164 || devagobrāhmaṇādīṃśca pratyahaṃ saṃspṛśecchuciḥ | prātarnityakriyānte tu bilvapatrodakaṃ pibet || 165 || tataḥ snātvā ca gaṅgāyāṃ prāptaṣoḍaśavāsare | tataḥ śatatrayādūrdhvaṃ devānāṃ tarpaṇaṃ jalaiḥ || 166 || snānatarpaṇaśūnyasya na syāddevasya tarpaṇam | ityanena vidhānena siddhiṃ prāpnoti sādhakaḥ || 167 || iha bhuktvā varān bhogānante yāti hareḥ padam | asāṅga sāṅgamevaṃ vā niṣphalaṃ saphalañca vā || 168 || kṛtvā sādhanamevaitat śakteḥ priyataro bhavet | śavābhāve śmaśāne vā kāryā vai vīrasādhanā || 169 || prakārāntareṇa puraścaraṇakathanam nṝṇāṃ śīghraphalāvāptyai prakārāntaramucyate | catuṣpathe caturdikṣu puruṣaṃ hṛdayaṃ khanet || 170 || jīvitaṃ brahmarandhre vai dīpaṃ prajvālayet sudhīḥ | p. 363) madhye tathā khanedekaṃ tatra mṛdvāsanaṃ bhavet || 171 || pūrvoktakramamārgeṇa tatra saṃskāramācaret | mahākālādidevebhyo baliṃ pūrvavadāharet || 172 || kalpoktapūjāṃ sampūjya japet prayatamānasaḥ | digvāsāśca japenmantramayutaṃ sarvadaivatam || 173 || japānte ca baliṃ dattvā dakṣiṇāṃ vibhavāvadhi | sarvasiddhirbhavedvidvān sarvadevanamaskṛtaḥ || 174 || pūrvavadvīraveśena yātrāṃ kṛtvā susādhakaḥ | sādhakaiḥ saha sāmagrīṃ pūjāyāṃ vividhāṃ tathā || 175 || sthāne pūrvodite vīraḥ śavaṃ caiva samānayet | varmāstramanunā hastapramāṇaṃ caturasrakam || 176 || likhitvā maṇḍalaṃ tatra tenaiva sthāpayecchavam | tato nāthayugantrāhi yugalaṃ tadanantaram || 177 || mama kāryaṃ kuru svāhā astrāya phaṭ tataḥ param | ityātmānaṃ śavaṃ caiva veṣṭayitvā ca sādhakaḥ || 178 || p. 364) rekhātrayaṃ prakurvīta baliṃ paścānnivedayet | ḍākinīhākinībhyaśca śākinībhyo'pi sandiśet || 179 || samāṃsamadhusaṃyuktaṃ pūrvapaścimayogataḥ | vāmadevāya dattvā vai raktadantāya dāpayet || 180 || tejase ca balitrayaṃ ghṛtamiraṃ saśarkaram | dakṣiṇe rudrakālāya vajranābhāya sandiśet || 181 || sapiṣṭakaṃ ghṛtānnañca yavapiṣṭañca dāpayet | uttarasyāñca vahnaye dattvā ca balirūpiṇe | 182 || guḍaudanaṃ pāyasañca baliṃ nivedya sādhakaḥ | tataḥ sampūjayed devīṃ svakalpoktavidhānataḥ || 183 || astramantreṇa saṃsthāpya śavaṃ tailaharidrayā | udvarttanaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā snāpayitvā tu sādhakaḥ || 184 || sammārjya vāsasā tatra mahāpretāsanaṃ yajet | jīvanyāsaṃ vidhāyātha pādyādibhiḥ prapūjayet || 185 || mūlena juṭikāṃ baddhvā padmaṃ pūrvavadālikhet | āsanaṃ pūrvavat kṣiptvā mūlamuccārya sādhakaḥ || 186 || aśvārohaṇarūpeṇa sthitvā mantraṃ japet sudhīḥ | ananyamānaso bhūtvā japāt siddhiḥ prajāyate || 187 || p. 365) bhītaścet sādhakastatra gurupādayugaṃ smaret | gurupādaprasādena mā hiṃsanti ca hiṃsakāḥ || 188 || iti cittaṃ sthirīkṛtya japenmantramananyadhīḥ | devatā yadi vāme vai āgacchati kadācana || 189 || sambhāṣaṇā ca kāryā vai na dātavyaṃ priyaṃ vacaḥ | hūṅkāriṇaiva tāṃ kuryāt svadakṣe sādhakottamaḥ || 190 || gatvā ca dakṣiṇe sāpi dehi dehīti bhāṣite | tathāpi ca baliṃ dattvā aśaktau manasā'thavā || 191 || labdhvābhīṣṭaṃ nijaṃ vīro gurave dakṣiṇāṃ dadet | śavādikañjale kṣiptvā gṛhaṃ gacchet yathāsukham || 192 || baṭamūle śavaṃ nītvā tatra devīṃ prapūjya ca | snātvā tatra manuṃ japtvā ayutaṃ sādhakottamaḥ || 193 || sarvasiddhīśvaro vīro bhavennātra vikalpanam | bilvamūle nijakroḍe śavamāropya yatnataḥ || 194 || nṛsiṃhamudrayā vīkṣya japenmātṛkayā sudhīḥ | sahasraṃ tatra japtvā vai sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet || 195 || p. 366) jānumadhye karau kṛtvā cibukoṣṭhau samāvṛtau | hastau ca bhūmisaṃlagnau kampamānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ || 196 || mukhaṃ vivṛtakaṃ kuryāt lelihānañca jihvayā | nārasiṃhī bhavenmudrā sarvasiddhipradāyikā || 197 || sahasraṃ tatra japtvā vai sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet | kuṅkumāgurukastūrīrocanāghanacandanam || 198 || karpūraṃ padmakāṣṭhañca keśaraṃ haricandanam | ekatra sādhitaṃ kṛtvā pratyekaṃ sādhayennaraḥ || 199 || vidyudagniyutaṃ caiva netrāntaṃ candrabinduyuk | bījaṃ pratyekaṃ dravyāṇāṃ militānāñca sādhakaḥ || 200 || mūlamantraṃ ca mantrajño japet sāṣṭasahasrakam | asya tilakamātreṇa rājānaṃ vaśamānayet || 201 || jihvāgre rudhiraṃ vīra ākāśe svayamāharet | tenaiva guṭikāṃ kṛtvā tatra kālīṃ prapūjayet || 202 || p. 367) nīlāṃ nīlapatākāñca lolajihvāṃ kapālinīm | jihvāgre rudhiraṃ gṛhṇa cāmuṇḍe ghoraniḥsvane || 203 || baliṃ gṛhṇa varaṃ dehi rudhiraṃ gagane'male | kāli kāli pracaṇḍogre tato'straṃ kavacaṃ tataḥ || 204 || kāliketi samākhyātā vīrāṇāṃ hitakāmyayā | kūrcayugmaṃ tu nīlāyāḥ kathitaṃ mantramuttamam || 205 || viyadbhṛguramāṃ caiva balamindraravī ratiḥ | candrakhaṇḍasamīyuktaṃ tato nīlapadaṃ tataḥ || 206 || patāke huṃ phaḍantaḥ syāt pūrvakūṭamanurmataḥ | santapteyaṃ mahāvidyā kathitā suradurlabhā || 207 || jaya śrīdharaṇīdevī patāke varaṇasthale | tena nīlapatākeyaṃ saṃyojyā nīlasādhane || 208 || śrīśaktismarabījāni tadante hūmiti smaret | bhṛguṃ sargānvitaṃ paścāddīrghaṃ kavacamuddharet || 209 || ugracaṇḍe padaṃ paścānmāmante rakṣayugmakam | mama śatrupadasyānte tato bhakṣapadaṃ vadet || 210 || hrīṃ klīṃ saḥ ityante śrīśaktismarabījāni tadante | rājyaṃ me dehi sambhāṣya bhṛguṃ sargānvitaṃ vadet || 211 || klīṃkārañca tato brūyāt kāmaṃ māyāṃ ramāntataḥ | ekacatvāriṃśadarṇo manuḥ prokto dhruvādikaḥ || 212 || p. 368) ugracaṇḍā mahāvidyā lolajihveti kīrttitā | yā sā vidyā mahātārā sā karāleti kīrttitā || 213 || mahātārāmantroddhāraḥ praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya tāre tu tāre ca tathā | namaḥ svāheti mantro'yaṃ daśākṣara udīritaḥ || 214 || kathitā ca mahātārā sarvasiddhipradāyikā | ebhirāmantritaṃ caiva mūlenaiva sahasrakam || 215 || lalāṭe tilakaṃ kṛtvā sādhako vītabhīḥ svayam | mahāṣṭamīnavamyostu saṃyoge purataḥ sthitaḥ || 216 || chāgamahiṣameṣāṇāṃ caturdikṣa śavān kṣipet | kabandhaṃ muṇḍapuñjañca dīpādibhiralaṃkṛtam || 217 || madhye kabandhamāstrīrya tatra gandharvarūpadhṛk | tāmbūlapūravaktrañca añjanāñcitalocanam || 218 || kṛtvā tāraṃ manuṃ japtvā sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet | p. 369) atha pūrvodite sthāne catuṣpathe viśeṣataḥ || 219 || ūrdhvaṃ dvivarṣādyadi vā pañca vā taruṇaṃ yadi | saptamāṣṭamamāsīyaṃ garbhajaṃ yadi vā śavam || 220 || cāṇḍālañcābhibhūtaṃ tu śīghrasiddhiphalapradam | ānīya sthāpayedādau nyāsajālaṃ samācaret || 221 || pretamantraṃ samālikhya gandhapuṣpādibhistathā | abhyarcya cā'sanaṃ dattvā rakṣāmātmani kārayet || 222 || śavasādhanena sarvasiddhiḥ tataḥ śavāsye vidhivaddevatāpyāyanaṃ tataḥ | tato japtvā sarvamantra sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet || 223 || tāraṃ śabdaṃ mṛtakāya namo'ntaṃ mantramuccaran | śavasthāpanamantro'yaṃ śavāsanamanuṃ tataḥ || 224 || mūlānte bhuvaneśī syāt phaḍanto mantra īritaḥ | karakāñcīṃ samādāya muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitaḥ || 225 || tenaiva tilakaṃ kṛtvā tattadbhasmavibhūsitaḥ | śmaśāne ca sakṛjjaptvā sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet || 226 || matsyamānīya vīrendro niḥkṣipet pitṛkānane | p. 370) tatra sakṛjjapitvā tu devatāmelanaṃ bhavet || 227 || tatra natvā mahādevaṃ mahādevīñca sādhakaḥ | tadbhasmatilakaṃ kṛtvā svayaṃ vīreśvaro bhavet || 228 || niśāyāṃ mṛtahaṭṭe ca unmattānandabhairavaḥ | digvāsā vimalo bhasmabhūṣaṇo muktakeśakaḥ || 229 || kapālī khaḍgahastaśca japenmātṛkayā sudhīḥ | tadā tasya mahāsiddhirjāyate śatajāpataḥ || 230 || ḍākinīṃ yoginīṃ vāpi anyāṃ vā bhūtalāṅganām | tatrā'pyānīya sampūjya gajāntakasahasrakam || 231 || japtvā ca sādhakaśreṣṭhaḥ sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet | mahāśavāḥ praśastāḥ syuḥ pradhānaśavasādhane || 232 || kṣudrāḥ prayogakartṝṇāṃ praśastāḥ sarvasiddhidāḥ | sarveṣāṃ jīvahīnānāṃ jantūnāṃ nīlasādhane || 233 || brāhmaṇaṃ gomayaṃ tyaktvā sādhayedvīrasādhanam | evaṃ nīlakramaṃ caiva kathitañca śubhāvaham || 234 || p. 371) na kasmaicitpravaktavyaṃ mantrasiddheśca kāraṇam | kuje vā śanivāre vā naramuṇḍaṃ samāhitaḥ || 235 || pañcagavyena militaṃ candanādyairvilepitam | niḥkṣipya bhūmau hastārdhamānataḥ kānanāntare || 236 || tatra taddivase rātrau sahasraṃ yadi mānavaḥ | ekākī prajapenmantraṃ sa bhavet kalpapādapaḥ || 237 || śavamānīya taddvāri tatraiva parikhanya ca | taddināttaddinaṃ yāvattāvadaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 238 || sa bhavet sarvasiddhīśo nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | athavā vijane'raṇye'sthiśayyāsano naraḥ || 239 || udayāstaṃ divā japtvā sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet | aṣṭamyāñca caturdaśyāṃ pakṣayorubhayorapi || 240 || sūryodayāt samārabhya yāvat sūryodayāntaram | tāvajjaptvā nirātaṅkaḥ sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet || 241 || candrasūryagrahaṇe puraścaraṇavidhānam grahaṇe candrasūryasya śuciḥpūrvamupoṣitaḥ | nadyāṃ samudragāminyāṃ nābhimāvasthite'mbhasi || 242 || p. 372) yadvā śuddhodake snātvā śucau deśe samāhitaḥ | grāsādvimuktiparyantaṃ japaṃ kuryādananyadhīḥ || 243 || anantaraṃ daśāṃśena kramāddhomādikañcaret | tadante mahatīṃ pūjāṃ kuryād brāhmaṇabhojanam || 244 || tataśca mantrasiddhaṃ tu guruṃ sampūjya toṣayet | sūryagrahaṇakālāddhi nānyaḥ kālaḥ praśasyate || 245 || tatra yadyat kṛtaṃ karma anantaphaladaṃ bhavet | śaratkāle caturthyādi navamyantaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 246 || bhaktitaḥ pūjayitvā ca rātrau tāvat sahasrakam | japedekākī vijane kevalaṃ timirālaye || 247 || aṣṭamyādi navamyantamupavāsaparo bhavet | sa bhavet sarvasiddhīśo nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 248 || aṣṭamīsandhivelāyāmaṣṭottaralatāgṛham | praviśya mantrī vidhivattāḥ samabhyarcya yatnataḥ || 249 || svakalpoktavidhānena pūjayitvā ca sādhakaḥ | kevalaṃ kāmabhāvena japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 250 || tāsāñca patramūlena ulkāṃ saṃgṛhya karṇake | p. 373) mahāsiddhirbhavet sadyo latādarśanapūjanāt || 251 || kulāṣṭakaṃ latāgāre likhitvā yantrameva ca | prapūjya tatra saṃskāraṃ kṛtvā tasyai nivedayet || 252 || kiñcijjaptvā manuṃ nītvā devatābhāvanāparaḥ | tāṃ visṛjya namaskṛtya svayaṃ japtvā susaṃyataḥ || 253 || prītaḥ strībhyo baliṃ dattvā mantrasiddhirna saṃśayaḥ | athavā gurumānīya devabhāvena pūjayet || 254 || vastrālaṅkārahemādyaiḥ santoṣya gurumeva ca | tatsutaṃ tatsutāṃ caiva patnīṃ caiva viśeṣataḥ || 255 || pūjayitvā manuṃ japtvā svayaṃ siddhīśvaro bhavet | sahasrāre guroḥ pādapadmaṃ dhyātvā prapūjya ca || 256 || kevalaṃ devatābuddhyā japtvā siddhīśvaro bhavet | gurave dakṣiṇāṃ dadyādyathāvibhavavistaraiḥ || 257 || guroranujñāmātreṇa duṣṭamantro'pi sidhyati | p. 374) guruṃ vilaṅghya śāstre'sminnā'dhikārī suro'pi ca || 258 || eṣāñca mantrahīnānāṃ prayogaḥ kriyate yadi | guruvaktraṃ vinā caiva siddhi hāniḥ prajāyate || 259 || etattantrañca mantrañca putrebhyo'pi na darśayet | anyathā pretarājasya bhavanaṃ yāti niścitam || 260 || iti śrīmajjñānānandaparamahaṃsaviracite kaulāvalīnirṇaye caturdaśollāsaḥ || 14 || pañcadaśa ullāsaḥ kumārīpūjananirūpaṇam atha vakṣye kumārīṇāṃ pūjāṃ tantravidhānataḥ | homādikaṃ hi viphalaṃ kumārīpūjanaṃ vinā || 1 || tadvihīnaṃ homādikaṃ niṣphalam paripūrṇaphalaṃ naiva jīvahīnaṃ yathā vapuḥ | yathā yathā devatāyā pūjanaṃ vā yathāguroḥ || 2 || tathaiva hi kulīnānāṃ kumāryāḥ pūjanaṃ bhavet | yathāśaktyā hi vitaret kumāryai yadyadīpsitam || 3 || aśakyaṃ śakyamevaṃ hi dānābhāve phalātyayaḥ | puṣpaṃ kumāryai yaddattaṃ tanmerusadṛśaṃ matam || 4 || dattamanyacca yatkiñcid bhakṣyabhojyādikaṃ tathā | alpamapyathavā mantrahīnaṃ bahuguṇaṃ bhavet || 5 || p. 376) kumārīpūjāphalam kumārīpūjanāccaiva kumārībhojanādapi | kumārīvandanādeva kumārīsadṛśo bhavet || 6 || kumāryaṅge sarvadevatāsthitiḥ kumārikā bhavet devī śivo'pi ca kumārikā | kumārī yoginī sākṣāt kumārī sarvadevatā || 7 || tasyāḥ pūjanamātreṇa trailokyapūjanaṃ bhavet | sukumārī mahādevī tridhā mūrttirvyavasthitā || 8 || parā caivā'parā caiva tṛtīyā ca parāparā | yatra kāle na kiñcit syād devāsuramahoragāḥ || 9 || trailokyaṃ layamānañca tadā jātā kumārikā | ādyasṛṣṭeśca yā śaktiḥ pratyakṣā sā tu tattridhā || 10 || tilatilā tu sā jātā sṛṣṭirūpā bhavārṇave | bhūrbhuvomūrttirūpā sā ekā pūjyā kumārikā || 11 || ekīkṛtya tribhiścaiva saptāṣṭanavadhā punaḥ | nityakrameṇa deveśi pūjayedvidhipūrvakam || 12 || p. 377) aṣṭottaraṃ śataṃ vāpi ekāṃ kanyāṃ prapūjayet | pūjitāḥ pratigṛhyante nirgacchantyavamānitāḥ || 13 || kumārīpūjnena sarvadeva santuṣṭiḥ asurāśca tathā nāgā ye ca duṣṭagrahā api | bhūtavetālagandharvā ḍākinīyakṣarākṣasāḥ || 14 || krūrāśca devatāḥ sarve bhūrbhuvaścaiva bhairavāḥ | pṛthivyādīni sarvāṇi brahmāṇḍaṃ sacarācaram || 15 || brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ | te tuṣṭāḥ sarvatuṣṭāśca yastu kanyāṃ prapūjayet || 16 || kumārī pūjanāccaiva koṭipūjāphalaṃ labhet | ghnanti vighnān pūjitāstāstathā śatruṃ mahotkaṭam || 17 || vyādhayaḥ sarvariṣṭāni palāyante na saṃśayaḥ | grahā yakṣāḥ kṣayaṃ yānti bhūtavetālapannagāḥ || 18 || asurā guhyakāḥ pretā yoginī guhyaḍākinī | mahābhayāni durbhikṣamutpātāni sahasraśaḥ || 19 || duḥsvapnamapamṛtyuśca anye ye ye samudbhavāḥ | kumārī pūjanādeva na tasya prabhavanti ca || 20 || p. 378) aṇimādīni siddhāni pātālaguṭikāñjanāḥ | catuṣkaṃ divyavetālaṃ bhavet kumārikārcanāt || 21 || kumārīlakṣaṇam lakṣaṇaṃ yajanaṃ tāsāṃ vakṣye'haṃ tantravartmanā | dvitīyavatsarādūrdhvaṃ yāvat syādaṣṭamābdikam || 22 || tāvat kumārī vijñeyā mantratantraphalapradā | athavā ṣoḍaśābdāntaṃ yāvat puṣpaṃ na jāyate || 23 || tāmyaḥ puṣpaphalaṃ vāpi gandhacandanapāyasam | bālapriyañca naivedyaṃ balābhāvaviceṣṭitam || 24 || tābhiḥ priyakarālāpaistoṣayet sādhakottamaḥ | vayobhedena kumārīṇāṃ nāmabhedaḥ ekavarṣā bhavet sandhyā dvivarṣā ca sarasvatī || 25 || trivarṣā ca tridhāmūrttiścaturvarṣā ca kālikā | subhagā pañcavarṣā ca ṣaḍvarṣā ca umā bhavet || 26 || saptabhirmālinī sākṣādaṣṭavarṣā ca kubjikā | navabhiḥ kālasaṅkarṣā daśabhiścāparājitā || 27 || ekādaśe tu rudrāṇī dvādaśābdā tu bhairavī | trayodaśe mahālakṣmīrdvisaptā pīṭhanāyikā || 28 || kṣatrajñā pañcadaśabhiḥ ṣoḍaśe vācikā matā | evaṃ krameṇa pūjyā tu yāvat puṣpaṃ na vidyate || 29 || p. 379) praśastadivasakathanam pratipadādidarśāntaṃ vṛddhibhedena pūjayet | mahāparvasu sarveṣu viśeṣaśca pavitrake || 30 || mahānavamyāṃ vīrendraḥ kumārīḥ samprapūjayet | piṅgalāṃ pūjayedyastu ṣoḍaśaiścaiva bhaktimān || 31 || pūjayitvā bhaktibhāve sarvasampattimālabhet | pūjayet kulavidyāñca caikāṃ bālakabhairavīm || 32 || kumārīpūjanamantra kathanam evaṃ praṇavayogena caitanyatanumarcayet | vāṇī māyā tathā lakṣmīrmāyā kūrcadvayantataḥ || 33 || ete ca praṇavā jñeyāḥ kumāryāḥ paripūjane | ekādaśasvareṇā'ḍhyo bhṛguvindvinda saṃyutaḥ || 34 || caitanyabījaṃ kathitaṃ sādhakānāṃ samṛddhidam | p. 380) evaṃ dvābhyāṃ tribhiścaiva saptadhā navadhā punaḥ || 35 || nityakrameṇa niyataṃ pūjayedvidhipūrvakam | vāgbhavena jalaṃ deyaṃ māyayā pādaśaucakam || 36 || lakṣmyā cārghaṃ pradadyāttu kūrcabījena candanam | śaktibījena puṣpāṇi dhūpaṃ ṣaṣṭhena dāpayet || 37 || vāgbhavena purakṣemo māyayā ca guṇāṣṭakam | śrīṃbījena śriyo lābho hrīṃbījenā'risaṅkṣayaḥ || 38 || bhairaveṇa tu bījena khaṅgatvamanugacchati | nyāsādikaṃ prakurvīta ādau svīyakrameṇa tu || 39 || kumāryaṅge viśeṣanyāsaḥ kumāryaṅge tataḥ paścādviśeṣanyāsamuttamam | viśeṣanyāsasya mantrāḥ aiṃ klīṃ śrīṃ klauṃ hsauḥ kulakumārike hṛdayāya namaḥ || 40 || aiṃ haiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ klāṃ eṃ svāhā śirase svāhā | aiṃ klīṃ saiṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ || 41 || aiṃ kulavāgīśvaravāgīśvari kavacāya huṃ | klīṃ astrāya phaṭ | aiṃ siddhi jayāya pūrvavaktrāya namaḥ || 42 || aiṃ jayāya uttaravaktrāya namaḥ | aiṃ klīṃ śrīṃ kubjike paścimavaktrāya namaḥ | kraṃ kālike dakṣiṇavaktrāya namaḥ || 43 || varṇanyāsaṃ ṣaḍaṅgañca kumāryaṅge pravinyaset | aṣṭottaraśataṃ vāpi ekāṃ kanyāṃ prapūjayet || 44 || p. 381) pādyamarghyaṃ punardhūpaṃ kuṅkumaṃ candanādikam | bhaktibhāvena sampūjya tasyai sarvaṃ nivedayet || 45 || taruṇollāsavān bhūtvā svayamacyutamānasaḥ | bālāmalaṅkṛtāṃ paśyan cintayet sveṣṭadevatām || 46 || yathāśakti japet paścādaṣṭottaraśatādikam | pradakṣiṇatrayaṃ kuryādādimadhye śubhaṃ bhavet || 47 || tatastāṃ devatābuddhyā namaskṛtya visarjayet | paścācca dakṣiṇā deyā rajatasvarṇamauktikaiḥ || 48 || kumārīpūjanaphalam kumārī pūjanāccaiva koṭipūjāphalaṃ labhet | kumārīpūjane caiva jātimātraṃ na cintayet || 49 || p. 382) aśeṣakulasampannā nājātisamudbhavāḥ | nānādoṣodbhavā vāpi guṇalāvaṇyasaṃyutāḥ || 50 || sarvathaiva kulīnānāṃ pūjyāstāḥ śubhadāyikāḥ yathāyathā tatpriyakṛt sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet || 51 || mahābhaye samutpanne kanyakāñca prapūjayet | tatkṣaṇāllabhate mokṣaṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 52 || brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ | te tuṣṭāḥ sarvatuṣṭāśca yastu kanyāṃ prapūjayet || 53 || vivāhayet svayaṃ kanyāṃ brahmahatyādi naśyati | gohatyāṃ strīvadhaṃ caiva sarvapāpaṃ praṇaśyati || 54 || mātaraḥ pitaraścaiva bhrātaraścaiva sarvataḥ | ye tu ye tu puna sarve kanyādānaṃ prakalpayet || 55 || bhuktimuktiphalaṃ teṣāṃ saubhāgyaṃ sarvasampadaḥ | rudraloke vasennityaṃ trinetro bhagavān hariḥ || 56 || p. 383) ṣaṣṭikoṭisahasrāṇāṃ cāśvamedhaphalaṃ labhet | kumārīkalpamākhyātaṃ athavā'nyatamañcaret || 57 || baṭukapūjanam sandhyādinavakanyāñca samānīya prapūjya ca | pūrvavadvidhivadvīro nava bālakamānayet || 58 || praśastakālanirṇayaḥ baṭukaṃ pañcavarṣañca navavarṣaṃ gaṇeśvaram | gandhapuṣpākṣatākalpairyathāvibhavavistaraiḥ || 59 || abhyarcya devatā buddhyā padārthaiḥ paritoṣayet | svakāryaphalasiddhyarthaṃ vittaśāṭhyavivarjitaḥ || 60 || navarātraṃ yedekottaravṛddhyā krameṇa tu | navarātrakṛtāṃ pūjāṃ mahādevyai samarpayet || 61 || tāmbūlaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ dattvā kumārīstān visarjayet | evaṃ navakumārīṇāmarcanaṃ prativatsaram || 62 || yaḥ karoti hi puṇyātmā devatāprītimāpnuyāt | mano'bhilaṣitaṃ prāpya nivasettavasannidhau || 63 || p. 384) śaktipūjā athavā yauvanārūḍhāḥ pramadā nava śobhanāḥ | pūjayedvidhivadbhaktyā nava rātriṣu mantravit || 64 || hṛllekhāṃ gaganāṃ raktāṃ mahotsukāṃ karālikām | icchāṃ jñānāṃ kriyāṃ durgāṃ vaṭukañca gaṇeśvaram || 65 || pūrvavat pūjanādyaiśca padārthaiḥ paritoṣayet | prauḍhollāsena saṃyuktāḥ santuṣṭā yadi cet tadā || 66 || sādhakastīrthamāsādya nivasecchivasannidhau | evaṃ yaḥ pūjayed devīṃ prativarṣaṃ yativrataḥ || 67 || ṣaṇmāse vā trimāse vā māse māse'thavā budhaḥ | tisro vā pañca vā sapta pūjayed devatādhiyā || 68 || sarvaiśvaryasamṛddhyātmā sa bhavecchivayoḥ priyaḥ | athavā'nyaprakāreṇa kathyate mithunārcanam || 69 || mithunārcanavidhānam tulāyāṃ vāpi meṣe vā sarvasaṃkrāntiṣu bhṛśam | gaurīśivo ramāviṣṇū vāṇīsarasijāsanau || 70 || śacīndrau rohiṇīcandrau svāhāgnī ca prabhāravī | bhadrakālīvīrabhadrau bhairavībhairavāvapi || 71 || samānīya prayatnena pūjayet pūrvavartmanā | tritārādinamo'ntena tattannāmnā vidhānataḥ || 72 || vāgbījaṃ śaktibījañca śrībījañca tritārakam | p. 385) gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjya tattvādyaiḥ paritoṣayet || 73 || prauḍhollāsena yuktāni kurvīta mithunāni ca | evaṃ kṛte na sandehastuṣṭā mithunadevatāḥ || 74 || anugṛhṇanti taṃ devāḥ prayacchanti manoratham | prativarṣaṃ tu yaḥ kuryād bhaktyā ca mithunārcanam || 75 || śivalokeṣu nivaset sarvaiśvaryasamanvitaḥ | bhṛguvāre yajedyatnāt kāntāmārūḍhayauvanām || 76 || sarvalakṣaṇasampannāmanukūlāṃ manoramām | kulākulāṣṭamāṃ caivā āmantrayā'hūyapuṣpiṇīm || 77 || abhyaṅgasnānaśuddhāṅgīṃ svāsane copaveśayet | ātmānaṃ gandhapuṣpādyairalaṃkuryāt susādhakaḥ || 78 || āvāhya devatāṃ tasyāṃ yajennyāsakrameṇa hi | kṛtvā kramārcanaṃ dhūpadīpañca kuladīpakam || 79 || pradarśya devatābuddhyā padārthaiḥ ṣaḍrasānvitaiḥ | māṃsādibhakṣyabhojyādyaistoṣayed bhaktibhāvataḥ || 80 || prauḍhollāsena sahitāṃ paśyaṃśca prajapenmanum | yauvanollāsasahitaḥ svayaṃ taddhyānatatparaḥ || 81 || p. 386) nirvikāreṇa cittena aṣṭottarasahasrakam | japādikaṃ samāpyātha tayā saha niśāṃ nayet || 82 || trisaptapañcanavasu bhṛguvāreṣu yaḥ sadā | pūjayedvidhinā caiva tasya puṇyaṃ na gaṇyate || 83 || catuḥpīṭhārcanaphalaṃ sa prāpnoti suniścitam | athānyaṃ sampravakṣyāmi samayācāramuttamam || 84 || samayācārakathanam yena hīnā na sidhyanti mantrāḥ koṭisahasraśaḥ | mānavaḥ kulaśāstrāṇāṃ kulacaryānusāriṇām || 85 || udāracittaḥ sarvatra vaiṣṇavācāratatparaḥ | paranindāsahiṣṇuḥ syādupakārarataḥ sadā || 86 || parvate vipine caiva nirjane śūnyamaṇḍale | catuṣpathe kalāśūnye yadi daivādgatirbhavet || 87 || kṣaṇaṃ dhyātvā manuṃ japtvānatvā gacchedyathāsukham | gṛdhraṃ vīkṣya mahākālīṃ namaskuryādalakṣitam || 88 || p. 387) gṛdhrādinamaskāramantrāḥ kṣemaṅkarīṃ tathā vīkṣya jambūkīṃ yamadūtikām | kuraraṃ droṇakākaṃ tu kṛṣṇamārjārameva ca || 89 || kṛṣṇasāraṃ tathā vyāghraṃ khaḍginaṃ siṃhameva ca | kṛśodari mahācaṇḍe muktakeśi balipriye || 90 || kulācāraprasannāsye namaste śaṅkarapriye | śmaśāne ca śivāṃ dṛṣṭvā pradakṣiṇamanuvrajan || 91 || praṇamyānena manunā mantrī sukhamavāpnuyāt | ghoradaṃṣṭre kaṭhorākṣi kiṭiśabdaninādini || 92 || ghoraghoraravāsphāle namaste citivāsini | raktavastrāṃ raktapuṣpāṃ vilokya tripurāmbikām || 93 || praṇamya daṇḍavadbhūmāvimaṃ mantramudīrayet | bandhūkapuṣpasaṅkāśe tripure bhayanāśini || 94 || bhāgyodaye samutpanne namaste varavarṇini | kṛṣṇavastraṃ tathā puṣpaṃ rājānaṃ rājaputrakam || 95 || hastyaśvarathaśastrāṇi phalakān vīrapuruṣān | mahiṣaṃ kuladevañca dṛṣṭvā mahiṣamardinīm || 96 || praṇamya jayadurgāṃvā sa ca vighnairna lipyate | jaya devi jagaddhātri tripurādye tridaivate || 97 || bhaktebhyo varade devi mahiṣaghni namo'stu te | p. 388) madyabhāṇḍaṃ samālokya matsyaṃ māṃsaṃ varastriyam || 98 || dṛṣṭvā ca bhairavīṃ devīṃ praṇamyavimṛśenmanum | ghoravighnavināśāya kulācārasamṛddhaye || 99 || namāmi varade devi muṇḍamālāvibhūṣite | raktadhārāsamākīrṇavadane tvāṃ namāmyaham || 100 || sarvavighnahare devi namaste haravallabhe | eteṣāṃ darśane caiva yadi naivaṃ prakurvate || 101 || śaktimantraṃ puraskṛtya teṣāṃ siddhirna jāyate | eteṣāṃ māraṇoccāṭahiṃsanaṃ vā bhayādibhiḥ || 102 || kriyate yadi pāpātmā devībhaktaḥ kathaṃ bhavet | pradhānāṃśasamudbhūtā ete kulajanāḥ priye || 103 || ḍākinyaśca tathā sarvā devyaṃśā yoṣito yataḥ | labdhasiddhisamāyogāt ḍākinīhiṃsanaṃ yadi || 104 || athavā mānavānāñca madbhaktānāṃ viśeṣataḥ | baṭukānāṃ bhairavāṇāṃ tasya siddhirna jāyate || 105 || kāmukīṃ prativīrasādhakakartavyam grāme vā nagare vāpi haṭṭe vā catvare'pi ca | yaṃ dṛṣṭvā yuvatī nārī kalākuśalasaṃyutā || 106 || bhāvaikabhinnahṛdayā vakraṃ dṛṣṭyā'valokate | utkṣipya bhujamūlasya vāsasaṃ kṣipyate yadi || 107 || celāñcalaparīvartadarśitā jaghanāñcalā | kaṇḍūyabhāvavyājena śithilīkṛtavāsasā || 108 || darśitastanaparyantabhūbhāgā punarāvṛtā | skhalat pādayugāt pādaṃ patitā punarutthitā || 109 || sakhībhirvyājamāsādya karṇākarṇī manoharam | ityādibhāvabhāvitāṃ dṛṣṭvā sādhakasattamaḥ || 110 || tasyā nijamanohāri saviśeṣaṃ nidhāya ca | tatra sthitvā punaḥ kṣobhaṃ kuryāt kāma vāparaḥ || 111 || vṛddhāṃ vā yuvatīṃ vāpi bālāṃ vā sundarīṃ tathā | vidagdhāṃ vā mahābhraṣṭāṃ kutsitāṃ vāpi hīnajām || 112 || bhāvaikabhinnahṛdayāṃ jñātvā vīravarottamaḥ | sambhogena vinopekṣāṃ na kuryācca kadācana || 113 || ālasyena bhayenāpi aśaktyā vā yadi tyajet | kruddhā bhagavatī tasya śāpaṃ dadyāt sudāruṇam || 114 || mṛte ca narakaṃ gatvā nānākleśayuto bhavet | niṣkṛtirnāsti tasyaiva yāvadācandratārakam || 115 || p. 390) phalaṃ puṣpañca tāmbūlaṃ annapānādikañca yat | mahādevyai vinā dattvā na bhoktavyaṃ kadācana || 116 || pativratāyāṃ bhāryāyāṃ tathaiva ṛtusaṅgame | namaskuryāt prayatnena caṇḍikāṃ sādhakottamaḥ || 117 || śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ vāpi tatheṣṭāpūrttakarmaṇi | yadā kuryāttadā natvā devīṃ yātrāṃ samācaret || 118 || tauryatrikaṃ yadā paśyeddevānāṃ gītameva vā | tatra devyai nivedyaiva karttavyañca prapūjanam || 119 || vyāyāme yadi vā devasabhāyāṃ vāpi parvate | vane vā durgamevāpi yadi gacchati sādhakaḥ || 120 || tatra sthitvā mahādevīṃ praṇamed bhaktibhāvataḥ | tarpaṇādau prakurvīta tṛpyatāṃ brahmabhairava || 121 || āvāhane svapitṝn vai bhairavāniti kīrttayet | tṛpyatāṃ bhairavī mātā pitā bhairava tṛpyatām || 122 || ādau ca tripurāpūrvāṃ tarpaṇe bhairavīṃ yajet | jyotiṣṭomāśvamedhādau yatra yaṃ yaṃ prapūjayet || 123 || p. 391) praṇamya śirasā dhīro bhairavīṃ cintayeddhiyā | striyo dṛṣṭvā tathaikatra yuvatyatimanoharāḥ || 124 || tābhyastripurabhairavyāḥ prītaye candanādikam | dadyāttattatpriyaṃ dravyaṃ manasā cintya caṇḍikām || 125 || tripurārghyadānamantraḥ bhairavī pratigṛhṇāti bhairavo'haṃ pratigrahe | kanyāyā bhāṣaṇe śrīmattripurāyāḥ prapūjanam || 126 || bhairavāya dadāmyarghyaṃ devīṃ tripurabhairavīm | evaṃ vadet pradāne tu kanyakāyāḥ prapūjane || 127 || kathitaḥ samayācāraḥ sādhakasya susiddhaye | atrā'śakto bhavedyastu tasyārthaṃ likhyate stavaḥ || 128 || tripurāstotram tasyāḥ nava nāmāni tripurā tripureśī ca sundarī puravāsinī | śrīrmālinī ca siddhā'mbā mahātripurasundarī || 129 || guptaguptatarādibhedena yoginībhedaḥ prakaṭāśca tathāguptāstathā guptatarāḥ parāḥ | sampradāyāḥ kulaṃ kaulā rahasyātirahasyagāḥ || 130 || parāpararahasyā ca tathā kāmeśvarī śubhā | p. 392) bhagamālādi mahāvidyā nāmakathanam bhagamālā nityaklinnā bheruṇḍā vahnivāsinī || 131 || mahāvrajeśvarī dūtī tvaritā kulasundarī | nityā nīlapatākā ca vijayā sarvamaṅgalā || 132 || jvālāṃśumālinī citrā vaśinī śubhagā tathā | pūrṇākhyā ca tathā jñeyā kāmeśī modinī tathā || 133 || vimalā cā'ruṇā devī jayinī kulabhairavī | sarveśvarī tathā kaulī vāgīśī sarvakāminī || 134 || siddheśvarī tathā cogrā durgā mahiṣamardinī | svapnāvatī śūlinī ca mātaṅgī surasundarī || 135 || mahākālī mahogrā ca citrarūpā mahodarī | prāṇavidyā tathaikākṣī caikapādā mahāṅkuśā || 136 || vāmā śiva tathā jyeṣṭhā surūpā cārubhāṣiṇī | trikhaṇḍā triśirā śaurī gaurī vindhyanivāsinī || 137 || vibhurjāyā madhumatī tathā nīlasarasvatī | kālī kuṇḍamayī kuṇḍarūpiṇī bandhurūpiṇī || 138 || bālā pūrṇā mahādevī nīlalakṣmīti kathyate | kṣobhiṇī nādinī bhadrā lalitā bahurūpikā || 139 || sarvasampatkarī tārā bhavānī viśvavāsinī | troṭeśvarī mahāvidyāḥ kathitāstava bhairava || 140 || p. 393) tripuropāsakanāmastotram upāsakān mahādeva śṛṇuṣvaikamanāḥ svayam | manuścandraḥ kuberaśca manmathastadanantaram || 141 || lopāmudrā munirnandī śakraḥ sundaḥ śivastathā | krodhabhaṭṭārakaścaiva pañcamī ca prakīrttitā || 142 || durvāsā vyāsasūryau ca vaśiṣṭhaśca parāśaraḥ | aurvo vahniryamaścaiva nair-ṛto varuṇastathā || 143 || vāyurviṣṇuḥ svayambhūśca bhairavo gaṇakastathā | aniroddho bharadvājo dakṣiṇāmūrttireva ca || 144 || gaṇapaḥ kulapaścaiva vāṇī gaṅgā sarasvatī | dhātrī śeṣaḥ pramattaśca unmattaḥ kulabhairavaḥ || 145 || kṣetrapālo hanūmāṃśca dakṣo garuḍa eva ca | prahlādaḥ śukadevaśca rāmo rāvaṇa eva ca || 146 || kāśyapaḥ kumbhakarṇaśca jamadagnirbhṛgustathā | bṛhaspatiryaduśreṣṭho dattātreyo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ || 147 || arjuno bhīmasenaśca droṇācāryo vṛṣākapiḥ | duryodhanastathā kuntī sītā ca rukmiṇī tathā || 148 || satyabhāmā draupadī ca urvaśī ca tilottamā | puṣpadanto mahābuddho bāṇaḥ kālaśca mandaraḥ || 149 || kailāsaḥ kṣīrasindhuśca udadhirhimavāṃstathā | nārado bhīṣmakarṇau ca meruścāruṇa eva ca || 150 || janakaśca tathā kautsaḥ kathitā brahmasādhakāḥ | mahāvidyāprasādena svasvakarma samanvitāḥ || 151 || p. 394) eteṣāṃ śubhanāmāni nityāvidyopasevinām | prātaḥkāle śucirbhūtvā yaḥ paṭhet prayatātmanā || 152 || pūjayed vā śucirbhūtvā prasīdāmi kulapriye | aśucirvā nirālambo sālambo vā kulāntike || 153 || nityapūjāphalaṃ tasya dadāmi varamīpsitam | cakrasaṅketakaṃ caiva gurusaṅketakaṃ tathā || 154 || mantrasaṅketakaṃ caiva nāmasaṅketakaṃ tathā | samayācārasaṅketamakṛtvā yo'tra varttate || 155 || japapūjārcanaṃ homo'bhicārāya prakalpate | evaṃ stotraṃ paṭhitvā tu saṅketamānayed dhruvam || 156 || naimittikārcana vidhānam atha vakṣyāmi śāktānāṃ naimittārcanamuttamam | atha vaiśākhamāsasya śuklapratipadīśvari || 157 || brāhme muhūrtte utthāya snānaṃ sandhyāmupāsya ca | manojñe rahasi sthāne pūrvābhimukhamāsthitaḥ || 158 || ātmānaṃ gandhapuṣpādyairalaṃkṛtya vidhānataḥ | kṛtvā puroditān nyāsān devatābhāvamāsthitaḥ || 159 || p. 395) matsyamāṃsādividhivad bhakṣyabhojyasamanvitam | arghyaṃ nivedya taccheṣaṃ śaktyā saha pibettataḥ || 160 || yauvanollāsasahito nirvikalpena cetasā | dhyāyaṃstanmaṇḍale devīmaṣṭottarasahasrakam || 161 || japtvā samarpya tatpūjāṃ devatāñca samuddharet | tatra kālādi nirṇayaḥ evaṃ śuklapratipadaṃ samārabhya dine dine || 162 || kuryājjapārcanaṃ kṛṣṇacaturdaśyantamambike | amāvasyādine dhīraḥ pūjayed bhaktakaulikān || 163 || tri sapta nava pañca vā vittaśāṭhyavivarjitaḥ | evaṃ yo māsamātrantu kuryāt sūryodayārcanam || 164 || devatā tasya santuṣṭā dadāti phalamīpsitam | yatkiñcidudite sūrye maṇḍale sveṣṭadevatām || 165 || dhyātvā sāvaraṇāṃ samyak prajapettu vidhānataḥ | ṣoḍaśairupacāraistu cakrapūjāpuraḥsaram || 166 || kuladīpān pradarśyā'tha sādhako bhāvatatparaḥ | madhyāhne pūjayedvāpi sāyāhne vāpi pūjayet || 167 || sa tatphalamavāpnoti yoginīnāṃ priyo bhavet | kāṅkṣitāṃ labhate siddhiṃ devavadvicaredbhuvi || 168 || p. 396) śuklapakṣārcanavidhānam māghaśuklapratipadi divāvasānake budhaḥ | snātvā śuklāmbaradharaḥ sāyaṃ sandhyāmupāsya ca || 169 || sūryārcanoktamārgeṇa sarvadravyasamanvitaḥ | yauvanollāsasahitaścandrasthāṃ devatāṃ smaran || 170 || devīṃ sampūjya vidhivaccandramaṇḍalavāsinīm | candrāstodayaparyantaṃ japenmantramananyadhīḥ || 171 || evaṃ pratidinaṃ śuklacaturdaśyantamarcayet | paurṇamāsyāṃ yathāśaktyā pūjayecchaktikaulikān || 172 || evaṃ yaḥ kurute bhaktyā śuklapakṣārcanaṃ sadā | sarvapāpaviśuddhātmā sarvaiśvaryasamanvitaḥ || 173 || sarvalokaikasampūjyaḥ śivavadvicaredbhuvi | śuklapakṣārcanaṃ yadvattadvat pakṣe sitetare || 174 || yaḥ karoti vidhānena sarvān kāmān samaśnute | iha bhuktvā'khilān bhogān devavat priyadarśanaḥ || 175 || yoginīvīramilanaṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ | p. 397) kṛṣṇapakṣārcanam atha kārttikamāsasya śuklapratipadi dhruvam || 176 || snātvā'camya ca śuddhātmā nyāsān kṛtvā puroditān | prasupte jīvaloke tu muditātmā mahāniśi || 177 || sūryārcanoktavidhinā sarvadravyasamanvitaḥ | ājyenānāmikāṅguṣṭhe varttiṃ prajvālya sādhakaḥ || 178 || pañcavarṇarajaścitre vasupatrasaroruhe | madhusampūrṇakalase kāṃsyapātre manohare || 179 || dīpaṃ saṃsthāpya purata uttarābhimukhasthitaḥ | dīpe sāvaraṇāṃ devīṃ dhyātvā vidhivadarcayet || 180 || yauvanollāsasahito dīpasthāṃ devatāṃ smaran | aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu japenmantramananyadhīḥ || 181 || evaṃ samarcayet kṛṣṇacaturdaśyantamambike | amāvasyādine śaktyā pūjayet śaktikaulikān || 182 || evaṃ kṛte mahādevī prītā bhavati sarvadā p. 398) sarvakāmasamṛddhātmā sarvaiśvaryasamanvitaḥ || 183 || sarvalokaikasammānyaḥ sañcarecca yathāsukham | aṣṭāṣṭakārcanaṃ kuryācchaktaścedekavāsare || 184 || aṣṭāṣṭakārcanam athavā'ṣṭadineṣvevāthavā dvyaṣṭadineṣu vā | dvātriṃśaddivaseṣveva catuḥṣaṣṭidineṣu vā || 185 || guruṇā kārayedetat kramajñenā'pareṇa vā | kramajñaścet svayaṃ kuryādvittaśāṭhyavivarjitaḥ || 186 || mūlāṣṭakaṃ tu brāhmyādyaścāsitāṅgādibhairavāḥ | maṅgalādyaiśca nipuṇairaṣṭabhiḥ śaktibhistathā || 187 || mūlāṣṭakodbhavānīti prasiddhāni kulāgame | akṣobhyādicatuḥṣaṣṭimithunāni samarcayet || 188 || pūrvoktena vidhānea yathā vibhavamarcayet | kramalopaṃ na kurvīta sveṣṭakāyārthasiddhaye || 189 || gandhapuṣpākṣatādyaiśca matsyamāṃsāsavādibhiḥ | bhakṣyabhojyādibhirnānāpadārthaiḥ ṣaḍrasānvitaiḥ || 190 || samyak santoṣayettāni mithunānyatibhaktitaḥ | prauḍhāntollāsaparyantaṃ kuryāt śrīcakrapūjanam || 191 || p. 399) evaṃ yaḥ kurute bhaktyā sakṛdaṣṭāṣṭakārcanam | brahmaviṣṇumaheśādi devatābhiḥ sa pūjyate || 192 || kiṃ punarmānavādyaiśca sākṣācchiva ivāparaḥ | yadarcanāccatuḥṣaṣṭi yoginīgaṇasaṃstutaḥ || 193 || avyāhatājñaḥ sarvatra pūjyate devavad bhuvi | punarāvṛttirahito nivasecchivasannidhau || 194 || asmāt paratarā pūjā nāsti satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ | kulapūjāṃ vinā cakre nādhikāraḥ kathañcana || 195 || vinā yantreṇa pūjā cet devatā na prasīdati | kulapūjāṃ suniyataṃ yaḥ karoti sa kaulikaḥ || 196 || sarvadā samavāpnoti yoginīvīramelanam | nīco'pi vā sakṛd bhaktyā kārayed yaḥ kulārcanam || 197 || sa sadgatimavāpnoti kimutā'nye dvijātayaḥ | tasmāt sarvaprayatnena sarvāvasthāsu sarvadā || 198 || p. 400) kulapūjārato bhūyādabhīṣṭaphalasiddhaye | vedaśāstroktamārgeṇa kulapūjāṃ karoti yaḥ || 199 || tatsamīpasthitā nityaṃ śivena saha śaṅkarī | idaṃ satyamidaṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 200 || iti śrīmajjñānānandaparamahaṃsaviracite kaulāvalīnirṇaye pañcadaśollāsaḥ || 15 || ṣoḍaśa ullāsaḥ kuladīkṣāvidhānam athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi kuladīkṣāṃ susiddhaye | adīkṣitakulo yo hi sādhanaṃ samupācaret || 1 || sa mahāpātakī bhūtvā rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet | adīkṣitakulāsaṅgāt siddhihāniḥ prajāyate || 2 || tatkathāśravaṇaṃ cet syāttattalpāgamanaṃ yadi | sa kulīnaḥ kathaṃ caiva pūjayet parameśvarīm || 3 || dīkṣitā na ca yoṣā cet kathaṃ syātkulapūjanam | yatkule kuladīkṣā tu na syāt pāpī sa eva hi || 4 || kula pūjā na ceccaiva kulamantrāḥ parāṅmukhāḥ | parayoṣā yadi syācca svayaṃ tasyā gururbhavet || 5 || p. 402) nijākāntāṃ samānīya suśīlāṃ suyaśasvinīm | kulabhaktaṃ guruṃ prārthya dīkṣayet kuladīkṣayā || 6 || śivaśca kaula eva syācchivāḥ syuḥ sarvadeśikāḥ | gaṇeśo gāṇapatyaśca gaṇadīkṣāprabhuryataḥ || 7 || suraḥ saurāstathā caiva viṣṇurviṣṇuparāyaṇāḥ | kulīnaḥ sarvamantrāṇāmadhikārī bhavet sadā || 8 || tataḥ sudīkṣataṃ kuryāt kulaṃ guruḥ prayatnataḥ | dīkṣāyāṃ kulapūjāyāṃ śiṣyatve yadi vā gurau || 9 || lajjāparaṃ kulaṃ yatra vidyāpi tatra nidritā | adhastāt dṛṣṭipātena tasya vidyā'pyadhomukhī || 10 || nimīlanāttato vidyā sādhakaṃ mārayed dhruvam | pārśvāvalokanenaiva vyādhidāridryapīḍitā || 11 || caturdigālokanena uccāṭanagato bhavet | etādṛśaṃ kulaṃ caiva yadi kuryāt kathañcana || 12 || tadā kulaguruṃ prārthya kārayeddīkṣitaṃ tataḥ | etādṛśa kulasyāgre prayogaḥ phalado na hi || 13 || p. 403) ityādi śikṣayā caiva śikṣitā kulajā satī | parānandarasāghūrṇahṛdayā lolalocanā || 14 || mālālaṅkāraśobhāḍhyā raktavastravibhūṣaṇā | tāmbūlapūritamukhī sindūrāñjanasaṃyutā || 15 || guruvaktrāt prayogārthaṃ sotsukā sādhakapriyā | devīvāhaṃ devadeva upadeśaṃ samācara || 16 || śaktidīkṣākathanam evamukte kule caiva devo'haṃ śṛṇu pārvati | ityuktvā sarvaśṛṅgāraveśāḍhyaḥ sthiramānasaḥ || 17 || japtvā brāhmyādikāḥ śaktīḥ pūrvamantreṇa sevayet | tadgātre deyamantrasya nyāsajālaṃ pravinyaset || 18 || nijaputrīvadācāryastadbhālapaṭale likhet | śakticakraṃ tridhā'veṣṭya tatra kāmakalāṃ likhet || 19 || tanmadhye deyamantreṇa darbhitaṃ nāma rañjitam | tatra devīṃ samāvāhya dhyātvā tāṃ tu prapūjayet || 20 || p. 404) tatastatputrikākarṇe ṛṣichandaḥ samanvitām | mūlavidyāṃ tridhā'vṛttyā kathayet vāmakarṇake || 21 || nāma kuryāttatastasyāḥ kāntaṃ sādhakasattamaḥ | mātṛpitṛkṛtaṃ nāma varjayitvā vadettataḥ || 22 || adyaprabhṛti putri tvaṃ kulapūjārcane ratā | sakulājñāṃ samādāya lajjālasyavivarjitā || 23 || yathopadiṣṭa vidhinā sāmarasyaṃ samācara | ityanujñāṃ gurorlabdhvā praṇameddaṇḍavad bhuvi || 24 || trāhi nātha kulācārapakṣiṇīpadmanāyaka | hṛtpādāmbhoruhacchāyāṃ dehi mūrdhni yaśodhana || 25 || vidhinā stavanaṃ kṛtvā gurave dakṣiṇāṃ dadet | sarvasvaṃ gurave dadyāttadardhaṃ vā dayāyuje || 26 || dakṣiṇāñca yathāśaktyā pradattvā gurave sudhīḥ | stutvā natvā yathāśaktyā svakalpoktaṃ samācaret || 27 || p. 405) praśastaśaktilakṣaṇāni upadiṣṭā yadā devī tadā devī tu putrikā | pūjārhā ca yadā devī tadā mātā na saṃśayaḥ || 28 || sarvathā pitṛputtrībhyāṃ mūlayogo na dṛśyate | tatkṛtvā tena pāpena ubhau narakagāminau || 29 || cumbuke cānyaśāstro paśugrāme tathaiva ca | na karttavyaṃ na karttavyaṃ na ca vākyaṃ kadācana || 30 || evaṃ kṛte gurau śiṣye mama śāpo bhaviṣyati | śaktipūjāvidhānam sāṅgāvaraṇapūjādau yadā na kṣaraye kulam || 31 || tadā mūrdhni guruṃ dhyātvā kulāmṛtarasena tu | tarpayitvā kulaṃ dhyātvā japenmantraṃ nirākulaḥ || 32 || niyamaḥ puruṣe jñeyo na yoṣitsu kadācana | na nyāso yoṣitāñcāpi na dhyānaṃ na ca pūjanam || 33 || rātrau ṣaḍaṅgamācarya japaṃ kuryāt samāhitaḥ | sarvavidyāprayogaṃ tu tataḥ kuryāt susādhakaḥ || 34 || p. 405) kulapuṣpakathanam athātaḥ kulapuṣpasya vidhānaṃ kathyate'dhunā | yatprāpya kuladevena labhyate vāñchitaṃ mahat || 35 || ṛtukāle mahādevī suṣumṇāmadhyavarttinī | amṛtaṃ varṣate sā tu tridinaṃ pṛthivītale || 36 || taddine tatra vīrendro yadi vidyāṃ samuccaret | pūrṇameva bhavettasya saphalaṃ ca manoratham || 37 || tasmāt sarvaprayatnena kulaṃ vīkṣya japaṃ kuru | ānīya pramadāṃ divyāṃ pramattāṃ yauvanānvitām || 38 || susnāpitāṃ sudīkṣitāṃ sunāsāṃ cāruhāsinīm | sarvadānandahṛdayāṃ ghṛṇālajjāvivarjitām || 39 || gurubhaktāṃ suveśācca devatāpūjane ratām | svakāntāṃ parakāntāṃ vā saṃsthāpya tūlikopari || 40 || nyāsajālaṃ pravinyasya sādhako'kṣubdhamānasaḥ | tasyāstu madanāgāre pūjayet parameśvarīm || 41 || p. 407) svayamakṣobhito bhūtvā svayambhūkusumaṃ labhet | śivahīnā yadā śaktiḥ sarvādau varṣate hi yat || 42 || tadeva paramaṃ puṣpaṃ svayambhūkusumākhyakam | taddravyaprāptimātreṇa kiṃ na sidhyati bhūtale || 43 || svayambhūkusumaṃ dravyaṃ trailokye cāti durlabham | svecchā ṛtumatī śaktiḥ sākṣāddevī maheśvarī || 44 || tasyāḥ puṣpaṃ sādhakena rakṣaṇīyaṃ prayatnataḥ | vastrālaṅkārapuṣpaiśca śaktiñca paripūjayet || 45 || dīkṣitāyā yathākāle puṣpaṃ bhavati nityaśaḥ | kulapuṣpaṃ tadeva syāt sarvasiddhipradāyakam || 46 || kuṇḍodbhavañca golotthaṃ pūrvaiva kathitaṃ mayā | kuṇḍodbhavaṃ siddhipradaṃ prakārāntaramucyate || 47 || yathāyogyaṃ samānīya śaktiṃ pūrvoditāṃ śubhām | svakalpoktaṃ samācarya sādhako jitamānasaḥ || 48 || carvyaṃ coṣyaṃ nivedyātha vastrālaṅkaraṇādikam | pūjayedakṣataiḥ śuddhaiḥ tasyā madanamandiram || 49 || p. 408) bhāvayet kāmabhāvena svayamacyutamānasaḥ | śuddhamantrauṣadhenaiva mathayenmadanālayam || 50 || mathyamāne'pi tasyāṃ hi jāyate tattvamuttamam | gṛhṇīyāttat prayatnena dravyaṃ kuṇḍodbhavaṃ śubham || 51 || etaccatuṣṭayaṃ dravyaṃ mantrasiddheśca kāraṇam | eteṣāṃ dravyamadhye tu svayambhūkusumaṃ mahat || 52 || kvacidgandharvarājena labhyate vā navā punaḥ | labdhvā tatparamaṃ dravyaṃ lākṣārasasamanvitam || 53 || kastūrīṃ kuṅkumaṃ caiva candanena sumiśritam | raktena candanenāpi vaṭīṃ kṛtvā sugopayet || 54 || pūrvoktakramato vīro viśodhya mantrarājakam | likhitvā pūjayedbhaktyā yāṃ tithiṃ prāpya sādhakaḥ || 55 || suptādidoṣaduṣṭā ye mantrā vidyāśca kīrttitāḥ | prabuddhāstatprayogena yāvat sā punarāgatā || 56 || p. 409) dvitīyāyāṃ gate caiva dṛśyā jātā kalāvatī | tithikrameṇa sā devī paurṇamāsyāṃ phalapradā || 57 || tatra prayogamātreṇa kṛṣṇapakṣe viśeṣataḥ | kṣīṇāti pūrṇatāṃ yāti yāvat sā tithirāgatā || 58 || tataḥ prayogaṃ vidyānāṃ mantrādīnāñca kārayet | evaṃ yathā prabuddhā sā naiva tādṛk kadācana || 59 || pūjāphalakathanam svayambhūkusumaiḥ pūjāṃ pratyahaṃ yaḥ samācaret | yoginyaśca mahānāgā rākṣasādānavāśca ye || 60 || rājānaśca striyaḥ sarvā nityaṃ vaśyā bhavanti hi | etenākṣatayogān madhumatīsiddhimālabhet || 61 || pratyekena labhet siddhiṃ kusumādyairyathāvidhi | atha vakṣye ca śāktānāṃ kāmyapūjanamuttamam || 62 || kāmyapūjanakathanam raktapadmairyajed devīṃ samastaraśmisaṃyutām | vidhivallikhite yantre kulācāreṇa rātrike || 63 || māsamātreṇa vīrāṇāṃ mahāpātakakoṭayaḥ | janmāntarakṛtāḥ sarve nāśamāyānti niścitam || 64 || p. 410) lakṣmīstasya gṛhe vaśyā susthirā bhavati dhruvam | javāpuṣpaiścakrarājaṃ pūjayenmāsamātrakam || 65 || kulācāreṇa rātrau ca mantreṇa bhaktibhāvataḥ | brahmahatyādi pāpāṃśca pūrvajanmakṛtānapi || 66 || nāśayennātra sandeho dhanavān jāyate naraḥ | ketakītaruṇaiḥ patraiḥ pūrvavat pūjayecchivām || 67 || upapātakasaṅghāṃśca māsamātreṇa nāśayet | saubhāgyamatulaṃ tasya jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 68 || śatapatrairmanoramyaiḥ pūjayen māsamātrakam | pūrvavat parameśāni sarvapāpaṃ vināśayet || 69 || campakaiḥ sumanoramyaiḥ pūjayet pūrvavacchivām | māsamātreṇa hantyeva pātakān pūrvajanmajān || 70 || saubhāgyaṃ vā labhenmantrī bhagavatyāḥ prasādataḥ | śvetapadmairmahādevīṃ pūjayed bhaktibhāvataḥ || 71 || pūrvavannāśayet pāpān triṃśajjanmakṛtānapi | māsamātreṇa sakalān mokṣastasya kare sthitaḥ || 72 || p. 411) bandhūkakusumairdevīṃ māsāmātreṇa pūjanāt | trailokyaṃ vaśagaṃ tasya sarvapāpaṃ praṇāśayet || 73 || bilvapatraiśca jalajaiḥ sahaiva paripūjayet | pūrvavat parameśānīṃ māsamātraṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 74 || samṛddhimān bhavet so'pi sarvapāpaharaḥ sadā | mallikāmālatījātīkundaiśca śatapatrakaiḥ || 75 || śvetotpalaiḥ prasūnaiśca pūjayenmāsamātrakam | kulācārakrameṇaiva pātakān śatajanmajān || 76 || brahmahatyādijanitān nāśayennātra saṃśayaḥ | muktistasya kare satyaṃ vācāṃpatisamo bhuvi || 77 || agastyabālabandhūkajavāraktotpalaiḥ samam | pūrvakrameṇa sampūjya māsamātraṃ prayatnadhīḥ || 78 || pātakān pāśayet mantrī sākṣātkāmalasī bhavet | campakaiḥ pāṭalairdevīṃ bakulairnāgakeśaraiḥ || 79 || kahlāraiḥ sindhuvāraiśca pūjayet pūrvavat kramāt | saubhāgyamaṇḍalaṃ tasya māsamātreṇa niścitam || 80 || p. 412) mahāpātakayukto vā yadi devīṃ prapūjayet | śamīdūrvāṅkurāśvatthapallavairathavā'rkajaiḥ || 81 || māsena hanti kaluṣaṃ saptajanmakṛtaṃ dhruvam | athātaḥ sarvavidyānāṃ likhyate siddhikāraṇam || 82 || brāhmyādyaṣṭakulaiḥ sārdhaṃ sādhakaḥ sthiradhīḥ śuciḥ | catuṣpathe vā nadyāṃ vā vaṭamūle triśūlake || 83 || pretabhūmau bilvamūle haṭṭe vā rājaveśmani | sindūreṇa likhenmantraṃ vipulaṃ sādhyadarbhitam || 84 || tataḥ sampūjya vidhivat kulaṃ kularasena ca | tarpayitvā tadantaḥsthaḥ prajapenniśicārataḥ || 85 || tato lakṣapramāṇena siddhistāvadbhavanti hi | atha rātrau puṇyagehe udyāne vā surālaye || 86 || ānīya kulajāṃ devīṃ mūlamantreṇa dīkṣayet | tataḥ pūrvoktarūpeṇa kulakṣobhaṃ samācaret || 87 || ratnapūjāvidhānam ratnapūjāvidhānaṃ hi kathayāmi viśeṣataḥ | puṣpāṇi racayedvīro māṇikyaghaṭitāni ca || 88 || p. 413) taistu pūjā prakarttavyā cakrarājasya pūrvavat | nānāpuṣpaiḥ sugandhaiśca karpūrakṣodacarcitaiḥ || 89 || ekaviṃśatirātreṇa viṃśatirdharaṇībhujām | dāsabhūtāḥ bhavantyeva mahārogāṃśca nāśayet || 90 || sūryavat kāntimānmantrī jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ | muktāratnarañjitāni svarṇapuṣpāṇi sādhakaiḥ || 91 || taistu pūjā prakarttavyā nānāratnaiśca pūrvavat | ekaviṃśatirātreṇa rājaputrī vaśībhavet || 92 || kalākāntiyuto vīro jāyate subhagaḥ kṣitau | pravālaghaṭitaiḥ svarṇapuṣpaistu bahubhiryajet || 93 || pūrvavat parameśānīṃ kulācārakrameṇa tu | puṣpaiśca vividhaiścaiva saptāhācca suniścitam || 94 || krūrāstasya vaśāḥ sarve vairivargāṃśca nāśayet | tathā marakatakṣiptasvarṇapuṣpaiśca pūjayet || 95 || ekaviṃśatirātreṇa nānāpuṣpaiḥ kramādyajet | vidhivat tasya varadā bhairavī bhavati sthiram || 96 || p. 414) padmarāgamahāratnanirmitaiḥ svarṇasaṃyutaiḥ | kusumairarcayeccakraṃ trisaptāhāt suniścitam || 97 || surāstasya vaśāḥ sarve bṛhaspatisamo bhavet | suvarṇaracitaiḥ puṣpairvajrakeśaravarjitaiḥ || 98 || ekaviṃśatirātreṇa mohayejjagatīmimām | devā daityāvaśāṃstasya jāyante nātra saṃśayaḥ || 99 || indranīlamayaiḥ svarṇapuṣpaiścakraṃ samarcayet | ekaviṃśatirātreṇa tathā nīlaiśca nīrajaiḥ || 100 || vairiṇo nāśamāyānti śeṣā vaśyā bhavanti hi | gomedaghaṭitaiḥ puṣpaiḥ svarṇapuṣpairyajed budhaḥ || 101 || kiṃśukaiḥ kundapuṣpaiśca pūrvavat parameśvarīm | saptāhād vairiṇo vaśyā ghātasteṣu prajāyate || 102 || trisaptāhānmahāpāpasañcayaṃ nāśayettataḥ | svarṇaratnamayaiḥ puṣpairpunarnavaiḥ prapūjyate || 103 || tadā'śvamedhadaśakaṃ phalaṃ bhavati niścitam | kravyādayastadvaśyā hi bhavantyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 104 || p. 415) vaidūryaṃghaṭitaiḥ puṣpaiḥ pūjayeccakramuttamam | sacampakādibhirdhīrastrailokyaṃ stambhayet kṣaṇāt || 105 || ekaviṃśatibhirvārairmahāpāpaharo bhavet | nirmālyabhūtaiḥ kusumairarcitaiḥ parameśvarīm || 106 || nānāratnamayaiḥ svarṇapuṣpairyadi śivāṃ yajet | tadā devāśca munayaḥ pannagā rākṣasādayaḥ || 107 || sarve vaśyā bhavantyeva trisaptāhānna saṃśayaḥ | janmakoṭibhavaṃ pāpaṃ nāśayennātra saṃśayaḥ || 108 || svarṇavarṇamayaiḥ puṣpairmāsamekaṃ prapūjayet | tadāśvamedhadaśakaphalaṃ bhavati sarvadā || 109 || svarṇaratnāni puṣpāṇi yadi na syustadā śṛṇu | pūrvoditasvapuṣpaiśca pūjā kāryā susādhakaiḥ || 110 || yadyat puṣpaṃ yatra yatra deyaṃ tatra mahātmanā | tatra tatraiva dātavyaṃ yaddātavyaṃ sukhecchayā || 111 || p. 416) alaṅkārasvarūpeṇa pūjayeccakranāyikām | kevalaṃ yonipuṣpaistu trailokyaṃ stambhayedbhṛśam || 112 || māsamātreṇa pāpāni saptajanmabhavānyapi | nāśayenmohayet sarvānsamudravalayāṃ dharām || 113 || tripurābījasādhanam athedānīṃ pravakṣyāmi tripurābījasādhanam | śuklāmbaradharo dhīraḥ śuklagandhādibhūṣitaḥ || 114 || śuklālaṅkāraracitaḥ śuklamālyānvitaḥ śuciḥ | śuklago brahmacārī tu śuklāsanaparigrahaḥ || 115 || pūjayet śuklapuṣpaistu naivedyairdhavalaistathā | piṣṭakaṃ pāyasaṃ dugdhaṃ annaṃ bahuvidhaṃ tathā || 116 || śarkarā modakaṃ caiva nānāphalasamanvitam | kṛtasaṅkalpavīrendraḥ sādhayedvāgbhavākṣaram || 117 || vāgbhavabījasādhanam vāgbhavākhyāṃ japedvidyāṃ vāgīśīṃ saṃsmaran budhaḥ | kūrparadhavalāṃ śubhrapuṣpābharaṇabhūṣitām || 118 || p. 417) atyantaśubhravasanāṃ vajramauktikabhūṣaṇām | muktāphalasamudbhūtajapamālālasatkarām || 119 || pustakaṃ varadānañca dadhatīmabhayapradām | evaṃ dhyātvā prapūjyaiva vāgīśīṃ sādhakottamaḥ || 120 || mūlādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ sravatpīyūṣavarṣiṇīm | tasmājjotirmayīṃ dhyāyet jihvāgre'mṛtarūpiṇīm || 121 || vibhāvya prajapenmantraṃ puraścaraṇasaṃkhyakam | tataśca naṣṭahṛdayo grāmyo mūrkho'tipātakī || 122 || śaṭho'pi yaḥ padaṃ spaṣṭamakṣaraṃ vaktumakṣamaḥ | jaḍo mūrkho'tidurmedhā gataprajño vinaṣṭadhīḥ || 123 || so'pi sañjāyate vāgmī vācaspatirivāparaḥ | satpaṇḍitaghaṭāṭopajetā'pratihataprabhaḥ || 124 || sattarkapadavākyārthaśabdālaṅkārasāravit | kumāratarasphāra vṛttālaṅkārapūrvakaiḥ || 125 || padagumphairmahākāvyakartā so'pi prajāyate | vedavedāṅgavedāntasiddhāntajñānapāragaḥ || 126 || p. 418) jyotiḥśastretihāsādimīmāṃsāsmṛtisāravit | purāṇarasavādādigāruḍānekamantravit || 127 || pātālaśāstravijñānabhūtatantrārthatattvavit | vicitracitrakarmādiśilpānekavicakṣaṇaḥ || 128 || sarvabhāṣārutajñānī samastalipikarmavit | nānāśāstrādiśikṣādivettābhuvanaviśrutaḥ || 129 || sarvavāṅmayavettā ca sarvajño bhuvi jāyate | kāmabījasādhanam atha kāmakalāsaktaḥ sādhako raktamandire || 130 || raktālaṅkārasaṃyukto raktagandhānulepanaḥ | raktavastrāvṛtaḥ samyaṅmadhye kāmakalātmanā || 131 || raktapuṣpaiśca vividhaiḥ naivedyai raktasannibhaiḥ | nānopahārabalibhiḥ kuṅkumādibhirarcayet || 132 || mūlādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ spharaddīptisvarūpiṇīm | bandhūkakusumākārakāntibhūṣaṇabhūṣitām || 133 || evaṃ sacintya vīrendraḥ pūjayet parameśvarīm | yathoktasaṃkhyaṃ sañjapya kāmarājaṃ susādhakaḥ || 134 || cintayet parameśānīṃ trailokyaṃ mohayet kṣaṇāt | rājāno vaśamāyānti pannagā rākṣasāḥ surāḥ || 135 || kandarpa iva vīrendro yoṣitāṃ mānahārakaḥ | manaścintitayoṣittu dāsīvadvaśagābhavet || 136 || p. 419) taddṛṣṭipathagā nārī surī vāpyathavā'surī | vidyādharī kinnarī vā yakṣī nāgāṅganā'thavā || 137 || pracaṇḍatarabhūpālakanyakā siddhakanyakā | jvalanmadanaduṣprekṣyadahanottaptamānasā || 138 || klinna pracalitāpāṅgā vimūḍhā madavihvalā | niveditātmasarvasvā vaśagā tasya jāyate || 139 || calajjalendusaṅkāśā bālārkakiraṇāruṇā | cintitā yoṣitāṃ yonau kṣobhayati ca tatkṣaṇāt || 140 || saiva sindūravarṇābhā hṛdaye cintitā satī | sammohonmādanāropacittakarṣakarī tathā || 141 || p. 420) niyojitā'thavā mūrdhni varṣantī raktabindubhiḥ | dhāraṇāsamprayogeṇa karoti vaśagaṃ jagat || 142 || trailokyamohanaprayogakathanam ākarṣayettadā śīghraṃ rambhāñcāpi tilottamām | raktavarṇāṃ striyaṃ dhyātvā tadīyamahasā tataḥ || 143 || tasyā mūrdhni smaredvidyāṃ sravatpīyūṣavarṣiṇīm | dhyāyan sammohayennārīṃ madanottaptamānasām || 144 || kṣaṇamātreṇa vīrendrastrailokyaṃ vaśamānayet | etatkāmakalādhyānāt pañcakāma ivāparaḥ || 145 || śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ hūṃ tataḥ saṃsu krameṇa pariyojitāḥ | yantraṃ vidadhyāt kāmastu manmathāntargato bhavet || 146 || kandarpasampuṭaṃ kṛtvā koṇagarbhagataṃ tataḥ | makaradhvajasañjñantu sarvametat susādhakaḥ || 147 || mīnaketugataṃ kuryāt mohayejjagatīmimām | trailokyamohano nāma prayogo'yaṃ pradarśitaḥ || 148 || p. 421) śaktibījasādhanam athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi śaktibījasya sādhanam | sṛṣṭisaṃhāraparyantāṃ śarīre cintayet parām || 149 || sravatpīyūṣadhārābhirvaṣantīṃ viṣahāriṇīm | hemaprabhābhāsamānāṃ vidyullatāsamaprabhām || 150 || sphuraccandrakalāpūrṇakapālaṃ varadābhaye | jñānamudrāñca dadhatīṃ sākṣādamṛtarūpiṇīm || 151 || evaṃ dhyātvā japenmantrī hemābhairupacārakaiḥ | pūrvasaṃkhyaṃ japedbījaṃ nānāvighnaṃ vināśayet || 152 || etasyāḥ smaraṇādvīro nīlakaṇṭhatvamāgataḥ | vainateyasamo mantrī viṣabhāraṃ vināśayet || 153 || nāgā darśanamātreṇa jaḍībhavanti tatkṣaṇāt | bhūtapretapiśācāṃśca nāśayennātra saṃśayaḥ || 154 || cāturthikajvarān sarvānapasmārāṃśca nāśayet | duṣṭavyādhigrahāṃścaiva ḍākinīrūpikā gaṇāḥ || 155 || yakṣarākṣasavetālaistrinetra iva dṛśyate | p. 422) athavā yena vidyeyaṃ paripūrṇā vicintyate || 156 || nābhimaṇḍalahṛtpadmamukhamaṇḍalamadhyagā | padmarāgamaṇisvacchā cintanāt sādhakasya ca || 157 || tasyāṣṭaguṇamaiśvaryamacirāt sampravarttate | tannāmasmaraṇānmantrī yoginīnāṃ bhavet priyaḥ || 158 || mātṛcakraṃ tasya kāye tena sārdhaṃ sukhī bhavet | putravān dhanavān dhīro mantraṃ dhyātvā na saṃśayaḥ || 159 || vilikhya cakrarājaṃ tu paripūrṇāṃ prapūjayet | prayacchati mahādevī khecarīsiddhimuttamām || 160 || catuḥṣaṣṭiyutāḥ koṭyo yogiṇīnāṃ mahojasām | cakrametat samāsādya sthitāstā nātra saṃśayaḥ || 161 || pūrṇavidyājapāt sarvevaśyā bhavanti niścitam | kṣobhayet svargabhūrloka pātālatalavāsinaḥ || 162 || kṣobhayantyeva vīrendrāḥ mahāvidyāprasādataḥ | vāgbhavāt vākpatitvañca kāmāt kāmasamo bhavet || 163 || p. 423) śivatvaṃ śaktibījena trikūṭe sarvamālabhet | sarvasiddhirbhavatyeva kūṭatrayasya jāpataḥ || 164 || iti śrīmajjñānānandaparamahaṃsaviracite kaulāvalīnirṇaye ṣoḍaśollāsaḥ || 16 || saptadaśa ullāsaḥ mantraśikhāvidhānam atha vakṣye ca mantrāṇāṃ śikhāṃ siddhipradāyikām | yasya vijñānamātreṇa kṣipraṃ vidyā prasīdati || 1 || mūlarandhre tu yā śaktirbhujagākārarūpiṇī | tatra yaśca bhramāvartto'pāna ityucyate budhaiḥ || 2 || nīvārayuktavidhinā kūjantī satatotthitā | gacchantī brahmarandhre'pi praviśantī svaketane || 3 || yātāyātakrameṇaiva kuryāttatra manolayam | tena mantraśikhā jātā sarvamantrapradīpikā || 4 || tamaḥpūrṇagṛhe yadvat na kiñcit pratibhāsate | śikhāhīnāstathā mantrā na sidhyanti kadācana || 5 || śikhopadeśaḥ sarvatra goptavyaḥ sādhakena ca | vinā'nena na sidhyanti kalpakoṭiśatairapi || 6 || p. 425) caturvidhā tu yā sṛṣṭiryasyā yonau prajāyate | punaḥ pralīyate tasyāṃ kālāgnyādiśivāntikā || 7 || yonimudrā parā hyeṣā vandhastasyāḥ prakīrttitaḥ | tasyāstu bandhamātreṇa tannāsti yanna sādhayet || 8 || anyathā japyate yastu anyathā kurute tu yaḥ | nāsau sidhyati mantraśca satyaṃ satyaṃ punaḥ punaḥ || 9 || chinnā ruddhāśca ye mantrāḥ kīlitāḥ stambhitāśca ye | dagdhāḥ santrāsitā hīnā malināstu tiraskṛtāḥ || 10 || bheditā bhramasaṃyuktāḥ śaptāḥ sammūrchitāśca ye | vṛddhā bālāstathā srastāḥ prauḍhā yauvanagarvitāḥ || 11 || aripakṣasthitā ye ca nirvīryāḥ sattvavarjitāḥ | aṃśakena vihīnāśca khaṇḍaśaḥ śatadhā kṛtāḥ || 12 || vidhinā'nena saṃyuktāḥ prabhavantyacireṇa tu | siddhimokṣapradāḥ sarve sādhakena niyojitāḥ || 13 || yadyaduccāryate mantrī varṇarūpaṃ śubhāvaham | tattat sidhyatyanāyāsād yonimudrānibandhanāt || 14 || p. 426) dīkṣayitvā vidhānena abhiṣicya sahasradhā | tato'dhikārī tantre'smin bhavet sādhakasattamaḥ || 15 || brahmahatyāsahasrāṇi trailokyamapi ghātayet | nā'sau lipyati pāpena yonimudrānibandhanāt || 16 || na tasya pāpapuṇyaistu kṛtairdoṣairna lipyate | kṛtvā pāpasahasrāṇi asaṃkhyātāni sarvadā || 17 || dahatyuccāramātreṇa yonimudrānibandhanāt | duṣṭamantrāśca sidhyanti mantrāścānye tu kiṃ punaḥ || 18 || sthānasthā varadā mantrā dhyānasthāśca phalapradāḥ | sthānadhyānaviniryuktāḥ susiddhā api vairiṇaḥ || 19 || sidhyanti yena tatsthānaṃ kathayāmi viśeṣataḥ | sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ sūkṣmaṃ tathā sakalaniṣkalam || 20 || kalābhinnaṃ kalātītaṃ ṣoḍhāsthānaṃ śivo'bravīt | sakalaṃ brahmabandhasthaṃ tadūrdhvaṃ viddhi niṣkalam || 21 || mānasaṃ sūkṣmanāmānaṃ hṛtsthaṃ sakalaniṣkalam | bindusthitaṃ kalābhinnaṃ kalātītaṃ tadūrdhvataḥ || 22 || p. 427) kalāṅgaśūlinī saiva nādaśaktiḥ śivoditā | eṣu sthānaṅgatā mantrāḥ sthānasthāḥ parikīrttitāḥ || 23 || devatāṃ hṛdi sañcintya mantrajāpaśca jāyate | dhyānasthāścaiva te mantrā vijñeyāḥ sādhakena vā || 24 || tārasampuṭito vāpi duṣṭamantro'pi sidhyati | yasya yatra dṛḍhā bhaktirjāyate satataṃ yadi || 25 || tasya siddho bhavenmantro yathoktajapamātrataḥ | athātaḥ sarvavidyānāṃ likhyate siddhikāraṇam || 26 || brāhmyādyaṣṭakulaiḥ sārdhaṃ sādhakaḥ sthiradhīḥ śuciḥ | catuṣpathe vā nadyāṃ vā vaṭamūle triśūlake || 27 || pretabhūmau bilvamūle haṭṭe vā rājaveśmani | sindūreṇa likhed yantraṃ vipulaṃ sādhyadarbhitam || 28 || tatra sampūjya vidhivat kulaṃ kularasena ca | tarpayitvā tadantaḥsthaṃ prajapenniśicārataḥ || 29 || p. 428) tato lakṣapramāṇena siddhipradā bhavanti hi | rātrau puṇyagṛhe caiva udyāne vā surālaye || 30 || ānīya kulajāṃ devīṃ mūlamantreṇa dīkṣayet | tataḥ pūrvoktarūpeṇa kulakṣobhaṃ samācaret || 31 || evaṃ kṛtaṃ na siddhiścenmūlamantraṃ samabhyaset | pīṭhānāṃ paramaṃ pīṭhaṃ kāmarūpaṃ mahāphalam || 32 || atra yā kriyate pūjā sakṛdvā sādhakena ca | vihāya sarvapīṭhāni tasya dehe vasecchivā || 33 || tataḥ śataguṇaṃ proktaṃ kāmākhyāyonimaṇḍalam | yatra koṭigaṇaiḥ sārdhamādyā vasati mardinī || 34 || yatpīṭhaṃ brahmaṇo vaktraṃ guptaṃ sarvasukhāvaham | yato devyaśca devāśca munayaścaiva bhāvajāḥ || 35 || sarve'pyāvirbhavantyatra tena guptaṃ mahākulam | dvividhaṃ caiva tatpīṭhaṃ guptaṃ vyaktaṃ sadā paśau || 36 || vyaktaṃ guptaṃ mahāpuṇyaṃ durāpaṃ sādhakena vai | vyaktaṃ sarvatra deveśa labhyate kulasundaraiḥ || 37 || tatrāpi lakṣamānena siddhirbhavati niścitam | athavā'nyaprakāreṇa kathyate sādhanaṃ mahat || 38 || p. 429) ānīya devīṃ tadgātre vyāpakāntaṃ pravinyaset | upacāraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhistāṃ sampūjya vidhānataḥ || 39 || prathamaṃ sādhakaśreṣṭho devīkūṭasya mastake | mantraṃ vilikhya yathoktaṃ pūjayet kulavartmanā || 40 || prathame pīṭhadevīñca pūjayed gandhapuṣpakaiḥ | mahābhāgāṃ tato mūladevīmāvaraṇaiḥ saha || 41 || lakṣaikaṃ tatra sañjapya uḍḍīyānaṃ tato viśet | tatra pīṭhe yoganidrāṃ pūjayitvā tato yajet || 42 || nijeṣṭadevatāṃ tatra japellakṣaṃ samāhitaḥ | kāmarūpaṃ tato gatvā tatra kātyāyanīṃ yajet || 43 || pūjayitvā tato devīṃ japellakṣaṃ samāhitaḥ | tato jālandhare gatvā pūrṇeśīṃ prathamaṃ yajet || 44 || tatrāpi lakṣamānaṃ tu japtvā mantraṃ samāhitaḥ | tataḥ pūrṇagiriṃ gatvā yajeccaṇḍīṃ samāhitaḥ || 45 || pūjayitvā mahādevīṃ japellakṣamananyadhīḥ | sindūrabindupīṭhe ca kāmākhyāṃ prathamaṃ yajet || 46 || p. 430) tataḥ prānte mahādevīṃ yajeddikkaravāsinīm | evaṃ pīṭheśvarīṃ japtvā pūjayediṣṭadevatām || 47 || saptapīṭhe saptalakṣaṃ japtvā rātrau samāhitaḥ | saṃkhyāpūrvaṃ tataḥ pṛcchenmahādevī kulottamam || 48 || taveṣṭadevataivā'haṃ vṛṇuṣva varamuttamam | tataḥ praṇamya deveśīṃ vṛṇuyādvaramuttamam || 49 || yadyevaṃ naiva sā devī punaḥ pūrvoktamācaret | akṣobhitaḥ kulācāraparicaryāparo bhavet || 50 || athavā sarvapīṭheṣu yajen mahiṣamardinīm | tataḥ prasannā bhavati saiva kulavarapriyā || 51 || tato japtvā mūlamantraṃ sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet | tato dhyātvā nyasedādau mātṛkāntarasañjñakam || 52 || pūrvavadvidhinā nyasya tenaiva nyasya mātṛkām | akārādikṣakārāntamekaikakramayogataḥ || 53 || pañcāṅgañca punaḥ kṛtvā pañcadhā vyāpakaṃ caret | p. 431) mūrddhādicaraṇāntañca tasmānmūrddhāvasānakam || 54 || mūlena manunā mantrī kṛtvā sañcintayettataḥ | dhyāyet kālīṃ mahādaityayuddharāgamahonmukhīm || 55 || dakṣiṇe cakrakhaḍgau ca bāṇaṃ śūlaṃ tathaiva ca | vāme śaṅkhaṃ tathā carma dhanustarjanameva ca || 56 || bibhratīṃ tīvrabāṇañca mahiṣe tu niṣeduṣīm | pitāmbaradharāṃ devīṃ pīnonnatakucadvayām || 57 || jaṭāmukuṭaśobhāḍhyāṃ pitṛbhūmisukhāvahām | evaṃ dhyātvā mahādevīṃ mānasairupacārakaiḥ || 58 || pūjayedvidhivad bhaktyā svakīya hṛdi paṅkaje | tataḥ so'haṃ vibhāvyātha puṣpaṃ niḥkṣipya mastake || 59 || ghaṭasthāpanamārabhya pīṭhapūjāvasānakam | kṛtvā ca pūrvavadvīraḥ sadāśivaṃ yajettataḥ || 60 || pūrvoktavidhinā caiva dhyātvā ca paradevatām | yantramadhye samāvāhya mūlena parikalpitām || 61 || āvāhanādikaṃ caiva pūrvavacca samācaret | sampūjya ca mahādevīṃ pūjayettadanantaram || 62 || devyā vāme yajet paścātpūrvoktañca guroḥkulam | śāktaṃ japtvā ca gurvādīn nāradañca tato yajet || 63 || p. 432) aṣṭapatre yajeddevīṃ durgādyāṃ dīrghapūrvikām | durgā ca prathamā jñeyā dvitīyā varavarṇinī || 64 || aryā caiva tṛtīyā ca caturthī kanakaprabhā | kṛttikā pañcamī proktā ṣaṣṭhī caivābhayapradā || 65 || kālī surāgiṇī caiva japtvā pūrvoditakramāt | āyudhāni dalāgreṣu yādibhiḥ kramato yajet || 66 || brāhmyādyāśca tataḥ paścāt lokapālāṃstato bahiḥ | tadastrāṇi bahirjaptvā tarpayittvā vidhānataḥ || 67 || tataḥ sampūjayeddevīṃ pūrvavat sādhakottamaḥ | tarpayitvā mahādevīṃ mantrajāpaṃ samācaret || 68 || māturmahiṣamardinyāḥ saṅketaṃ kathayāmyataḥ | kulācārasya saṃsiddhyai bhuktimuktisusiddhaye || 69 || bhāntaṃ viyat sanayanaṃ śveto mardinī ṭha dvayam | aṣṭākṣarī samākhyātā vidyā mahiṣamardinī || 70 || p. 433) sṛṣṭisthitivināśānāmādibhūtā sanātanī | na kasmaicit pravaktavyā kathitā siddhikāriṇī || 71 || atyantagurubhaktāya śuddhāya sā hi prārthyate | tadāṣṭavargā dātavyā saphalaṃ tasya sādhanam || 72 || praṇavādyāṃ japedvidyāṃ māyādyāṃ vā japet sudhīḥ | vadhūbījādikāṃ vāpi kavacādyāṃ japettadā || 73 || sarvakāleṣu sarvatra kāmādyāṃ prajapet sudhīḥ | vāgbhavādyāṃ japet tāṃ tu devīṃ vākyaviśuddhaye || 74 || sādhāraṇī prāṇavidyā hṛllekhā siddhikhecarā | etatpūrvasthitā devī surasiddhividhāyinī || 74 || viśeṣataḥ kaliyuge mahāsiddheśca dāyinī | gurūṇāṃ kulanāthānāṃ māyāpāśavimocinī || 76 || p. 434) tasmādyatnena satataṃ goptavyeyaṃ navākṣarī | aṣṭalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ hunettataḥ || 77 || puraścaraṇāṣṭalakṣaṃ boddhavyaṃ sādhakena ca | yathāśakti japaṃ kṛtvā samāpyātha stutiṃ paṭhet || 78 || mahiṣaghnistuti jaya devi jagaddhātri tripurādye tridaivate | bhaktebhyo varade devi mahiṣaghni namo'stute || 79 || rogavighnavināśāya kulācārasamṛddhaye | karālavadane śyāme namaste surasundari || 80 || kulabhaktaprasannāsye śaṅkaraprāṇavallabhe | raktamāṃsasamākīrṇavadane tvāṃ namāmyaham || 81 || iti stavane saṃstutya śeṣaṃ pūrvavadācaret | visarjanaṃ vidhāyātha prayogañca tataścaret || 82 || etadvidyā mahāvidyā na deyā yasya kasyacit | yadi bhāgyavaśāt labhyā kuladevī kulottamaiḥ | | 83 || dīkṣitā kulajābhistu siddhidā saiva nānyathā | p. 435) atha dūtīyajanam athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi dūtīyajanamuttamam || 84 || śākto vā vaiṣṇavo vāpi śaivo vā'pyanyapūjakaḥ | yasmāt kṣipraṃ bhavet siddhirnānyathā janmakoṭibhiḥ || 85 || mantrasya siddhikāmastu dūtīyajanamācaret | kiṃ japanyāsavidhinā dhyānapūjādivistaraiḥ || 86 || yāvaddūtīṃ na pūjyeta tāvat siddhirbhavet kutaḥ | gandharvarūpavān bhūtvā yonau sampūjya sādhakaḥ || 87 || ihāmutra sukhī bhūtvā devīputro bhavet kṣitau | trikoṇeṣu trayo devā brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarāḥ || 88 || yonimadhye yejennityaṃ caṇḍikāṃ kuladevatām | tatra vidyāṃ jagaddhātrīṃ kulāmṛtaiḥ kulakramāt || 89 || sa bhavet sādhakaśreṣṭhaḥ śivatulyo bhavennaraḥ | tatra yatra kriyate pūjā japaṃ vā tarpaṇaṃ punaḥ || 90 || tadanantaphalaṃ kartturbhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ | yuvatīyonimāsthāya sarvasiddhirbhavedyataḥ || 91 || p. 436) tasmādvai yoṣitāṃ yonau pūjayet sādhakottamaḥ | sarvālaṅkārasaṃyukto raktavastravibhūṣitaḥ || 92 || paramānandato rātrau pañcatattvena saṃyajet | svakalpoktaṃ prakurvīta nyāsādikaṃ susādhakaḥ || 93 || mastakaṃ gajadantasya hemarūpyādinirmitam | arghyapātre pratiṣṭhānaṃ kāryaṃ hetujalena ca || 94 || viśuddhakṣaumaracitāṃ hūnikāṃ cātra yojayet | puṣpānyakāryamadhye ca uparyupari pūjayet || 95 || maṇḍūkaṃ pūjayedādau rudraṃ kālāgnisaṃyutam | ādhāraśaktiṃ kūrmañca tathānantavarāhakam || 96 || pṛthivīñca tathā kandaṃ nālaṃ vasudalaṃ tathā | keśarāṇi ca sampūjya karṇikāyāṃ yajettataḥ || 97 || dharmaṃ jñānañca vairāgyaṃ aiśvaryañca kramādyajet | apūrvān pūjayedetān sādhakaḥ siddhihetave || 98 || p. 437) ātmāntarātmaparamajñānātmānaṃ krameṇa ca | pūjayitvā tataścaiva gururūpān samarcayet || 99 || advaitācārasampannāṃ gurubhaktāṃ dṛḍhavratām | sadanuṣṭhānaniratāṃ sāttvikībhaktisaṃyutām || 100 || kuryāt paiśunyarahitāṃ amāyāṃ bhaktavatsalām | cāturyaudāryadākṣiṇyakaruṇādiguṇānvitām || 101 || rūpayauvanasampannāṃ śīlasaubhāgyaśālinīm | manogṛhītaviśvāsāṃ yadvā saṅketamāgatām || 102 || athavā tatkṣaṇāyātāṃ madanānalatāpitām | viliptāṃ raktavastreṇa raktagandhavibhūṣitām || 103 || sugandhiraktakusumāṃ sarvābharaṇarājitām | sudhūpairdhūpitāṃ tanvīṃ dūtīkarmaṇi yojayet || 104 || evambhūtāṃ yajedyastu prasūnatūlikopari | tasya gātre svakalpoktaṃ nyāsajālaṃ vidhāya ca || 105 || ṣoḍaśairupacāraistu pūjayet sthiramānasaḥ | japtvā ca hūnikāmadhye prasūnaiśca sugandhibhiḥ || 106 || candanāgurukarpūrakastūrīkuṅkumādibhiḥ | samākīrṇe suparyaṅke pūjayet kulanāyikām || 107 || p. 438) pūjayitvā sadā bhaktyā sthiracittaḥ sthirendriyaḥ | baṭukaṃ gaṇapaṃ durgāṃ kṣetrapālaṃ tathaiva ca || 108 || pūrvādikramato mantrī pūjayet siddhihetave | trikoṇe pūjayenmūrdhni kāmeśīṃ tasya madhyage || 109 || gaṇeśañca kulādhyakṣaṃ durgāṃ lakṣmīṃ sarasvatīm | trikoṇe pūjayitvā tu vasantaṃ madanaṃ tathā || 110 || stanayoḥ pūjayet paścāt mukhe tasyāḥ kalādharam | dakṣapādādimūrdhāntaṃ vāmamūrdhādikaṃ tathā || 111 || pūjayet sādhakaśreṣṭhaḥ kalā vai kāmasomayoḥ | śraddhā prītīratiścaiva dūtiḥ kāntirmanoramā || 112 || vimalā modinī ghorā madanonmādinī tathā | mohinī dīpanī caiva śoṣaṇī caiva śaṅkarī || 113 || rañjanī ca krameṇaiva ṣoḍaśī priyadarśanā | ṣoḍaśasvarasaṃyuktā etāḥ kāmakalā yajet || 114 || pūṣā ramā ca sumanā ratiḥ prītistathā dhṛtiḥ | ṛddhiḥ saumyā marīciśca tathā caivāṃśumālinī || 115 || p. 439) aṅgirā pāvanī caiva chāyā sampūrṇamaṇḍalā | tathā tuṣṭāmṛte caiva kalāḥ somasya ṣoḍaśa || 116 || svaraireva prapūjyā hi sarvakāmārthasiddhaye | tasyāstu madanāgāre pūjayed bhagamālinīm || 117 || vāgbhavaṃ bhagaśabdāvate bhuge bhagini cālikhet | athodari bhagānte ca bhagamāle bhagāvahe || 118 || bhagaguhye bhagayoni tato bhaganipātini | sarvabhagavaśaṅkari bhagarūpe tataḥ param || 119 || nityaklinne bhagaprānte svarūpe sarvāṇyālikhet | bhagāni me hyānayānte varade'tha samālikhet || 120 || rete surete'tha bhaga klinne klinnadrave tataḥ | kledaya drāvayā'moghe bhagavicce tataḥ param || 121 || kṣubhaḥ kṣobhayaśabdānte sarvapadaṃ vadettataḥ | sattvān bhageśvari brūyāt vāgbhavaṃ blūṃ jamādikam || 122 || bheṃ blūṃ moṃ blūṃ pradānte heṃ heṃ klinne tato vadet | sarvāṇi bhagāni me vaśamānaya coddharet || 123 || badhū hrbleṃ bhuvaneśīṃ tataśca bhagamālini | bhagamālāñca nityāñca ṅeyutāṃ manumuddharet || 124 || p. 440) bhagamālāṃ mahāvidyāṃ pūjayitvā ca sādhakaḥ | sarvānandamaye madhye cakrarājaṃ samarcayet || 125 || pūrvapaścimayogena nijavidyāṃ prapūjayet | tatrāpyāvāhanaṃ nāsti jīvanyāsaṃ tathaiva ca || 126 || vidhivat pūjanaṃ kṛtvā svaliṅge tadanantaram | tārañca bhuvaneśānīṃ tripurāyāstrayaṃ tataḥ || 127 || namaḥ śivāya vidyeyaṃ daśārṇā parikīrttitā | anena manunā mantrī svaliṅge pūjayecchivam || 128 || yajettatpuruṣāghorasadyovāmeśasañjñayā | nivṛttiñca pratiṣṭhāṃ ca vidyāṃ śāntiṃ tataḥ param || 129 || śāntyatītāṃ ca sampūjya ṣaḍaṅgāvaraṇaṃ yajet | samagravidyāmuccārya tattrikoṇe prapūjayet || 130 || puṣpaṃ dhūpādikaṃ dattvā nirvikalpamanāḥ svayam | sarvasaṅkṣobhaṇīṃ mudrāṃ baddhvā yoniṃ vicālayet || 131 || p. 441) madhyame madhyage kṛtvā kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭharodhite | tarjanyau daṇḍavat kṛtvā madhyamoparyanāmike || 132 || eṣā tu paramā mudrā sarvasaṅkṣobhaṇī matā | kṣobhayedathavā mantrī gajahastākhyamudrayā || 133 || adhomukhaṃ dakṣapāṇiṃ nidhāyā'ṅguṣṭhake same | niḥkṣipedaṅgulīḥ sarvā gajatuṇḍākṛtiryathā || 134 || gajahastā mahāmudrā kathitā siddhidāyikā | uccaredbhagamālāñca drāviṇībījamuccaran || 135 || akṣubdhamanayoryoge mahābinduḥ prajāyate | rajomayaṃ rajaḥ sākṣāt saṃvideva na saṃśayaḥ || 136 || prakṛtiḥ parameśānī bījaṃ puruṣa ucyate | śivaśaktisamāyogo yoga eva na saṃśayaḥ || 137 || śītkāro mantrarūpastu vacanaṃ stavanaṃ bhavet | āliṅganañca kastūrī karpūraṃ cumbanaṃ bhavet || 138 || nakhadantakṣatādīni puṣpamālādipūjanam | līlādikaṃ dhūpadīpaṃ kucamardaṃ śivārcanam || 139 || p. 442) maithunaṃ tarpaṇaṃ viddhi vīryapāto visarjanam | kuladravyeṇa saṃśodhya śivaśaktimayo bhavet || 140 || vīryāmṛtaṃ paraṃbrahma hunedrāhu mukhāmbuje | kuṇḍe triguṇasampanne śrībindunilaye pare || 141 || parāparavibhāgena kulīno viśvapūjitaḥ | viviktuḥ kutsanaparo jāyate gurutalpagaḥ || 142 || prakṛtañca samāpyātha gṛhītvādravyamuttamam | tarpayitvā mahādevīṃ śaktaye dakṣiṇāṃ dadet || 143 || suvastrābharaṇādyaiśca śaktiñca paritoṣayet | trividhaṃ tripurāyāśca kathitaṃ pūjanaṃ mahat || 144 || ata-eva mahāprājño nirvikalpaḥ sadā bhavet | tadā suvistaraiḥ stavaiḥ sarvāṇi pariśodhayet || 145 || nirvikalpatayā gātrayajñe doṣo na vidyate | aśvamedhādiyajñādau vājihatyā kathaṃ bhavet || 146 || p. 443) sarvabhojyavastūnāmāmiṣatvam phalaṃ kṣīraṃ ghṛtaṃ caiva madhu maureyamaikṣavam | paiṣṭībhavaṃ dhānyabhavaṃ tathā cakravinirmitam || 147 || sahakārabhavaṃ caiva vividhaṃ vastubhedataḥ | mādakaṃ dharmasañchedāt varjyamāhurmanīṣiṇiḥ || 148 || jñānena saṃskṛte tattu mahāpātakanāśanam | brahmahatyāsurāpānasvarṇasteyādipātakān || 149 || nāśayet pūjanāccaiva nirvikalpaḥ sa mantravit | vicārayet sadā sarvaṃ sattarkeṇa susādhakaḥ || 150 || payaḥ pibantīha devā gavāṃ nāśnanti śoṇitam | mīnaṃ na bhuñjate hanta vidhavā tat kathaṃ payaḥ || 151 || pibanti saṃsargaduṣṭaṃ yathānyadapi vastuṣu | jalaṃ jalacaraṃ viddhi ghaṭapūrṇaṃ samānayet || 152 || sthāpitaṃ taddhi saptāhaṃ jalaṃ jīvasamanvitam | anāmiṣaṃ nāsti kiñcit sarvaṃ kṣīrādikaṃ tathā || 153 || śamīvṛkṣe yathā vahniḥ sadā tiṣṭhati nityaśaḥ | sarvabhūteṣu vijñānaṃ tathā jñeyaṃ susādhakaiḥ || 154 || p. 444) kāṣṭhādigharṣaṇāccaiva prakaṭo vahnirucyate | tatkāṣṭhaṃ dahyate tena tathā brahmamayaṃ jagat || 155 || pāpapuṇyavinirmuktaṃ jñānametadudāhṛtam | yajñayuktasya nānyasya anyathā pātakaṃ bhavet || 156 || sakalaṃ pavitraṃ vāsanā kutsitā mādakaṃ vastu sakalaṃ varjayetkanakādikam | dharmādharmaparijñānāt saṃskārācca pavitratā || 157 || viṇmūtrastrīrajo vāpi nakhāsthi sakalaṃ tathā | vicārayenmantravittu bhrāntireva na saṃśayaḥ || 158 || strīrajaḥ paramaṃ dravyaṃ dehastena prajāyate | kathaṃ taddūṣaṇaṃ yena prāpyate paramaṃ padam || 159 || puruṣasya yad bījaṃ bindurityabhidhīyate | bindustu paramaṃ dravyaṃ kāyo'yaṃ śivarūpakaḥ || 160 || p. 445) śivatattvena cāsthyādidūṣaṇaṃ nāsti vaindave | pṛthivyāpastato vāyurākāśaṃ candrasūryakau || 161 || etaiḥ sthūlaśarīraṃ tu śukraśoṇitasambhavam | pitṛtastrīṇi jāyante majjāsthisnāyureva ca || 162 || mātṛtastrīṇi jāyante tvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitāni ca | ṣāṭkauṣikamidaṃ proktaṃ śarīraṃ paramarṣibhiḥ || 163 || mūlaśuddhiḥ sarvaśuddhiriti nyāyaḥ pravarttate | śarīraṃ yadi śuddhaṃ syāttadā tatra na dūṣaṇam || 164 || sarvathā naiva doṣo'sti tathā śukreṣu niścitam | tataḥ pavitraṃ dehasya kāraṇaṃ kena dūṣyate || 165 || jñānamārgeṇa sakalaṃ nirvikalpaṃ na dūṣaṇam | savikalpo yadi bhavet pāpabhāgjāyate naraḥ || 166 || annaṃ brahmamayaṃ viddhi tena yasya tu sambhavaḥ | nānājīvamayaṃ tattu purīṣaṃ kena dūṣyate || 167 || nānāvidhā hi satataṃ devatāḥ salile sthitāḥ | tenodakena yajjātaṃ mūtraṃ kena ca dūṣitam || 168 || p. 446) gomūtraprāśanaṃ viprairgomayasya ca bhakṣaṇam | male mūtre ca yo doṣo bhrāntireva na saṃśayaḥ || 169 || pavitraṃ sakalaṃ caiva vāsanā kutsitā bhavet | tato vicārya matimān sādhakastarkaśodhitaḥ || 170 || paramārthataḥ pūjyapūjakabhedo mithyā māyāmūlamidaṃ sarvaṃ tato jātamidaṃ jagat | pūjyapūjakabhedaśca mithyaiva paramārthataḥ || 171 || tasmāt sarvaprayatnena jñānamārgeṇa śodhayet | sarvaṃ brahmamayaṃ viddhi sattarkeṇa sasādhakaḥ || 172 || prakṛtañca samāpyātha gṛhṇīyād dravyamuttamam | tarpayitvā mahādevīṃ śaktyā yaddakṣiṇāṃ dadet || 173 || trividhaṃ tripurāyāstu kathitaṃ pūjanaṃ mahat | vakṣye'haṃ sarvaśāktānāṃ dūtīyajanamuttamam || 174 || nāyikāyajanam pīṭhapūjāvidhiṃ kṛtvā pūrvavat sādhakottamaḥ | saṃsthāpya tatra śaktiñca pūrvavadapi pūjayet || 175 || p. 447) bhaktibhāvena sampūjya nāyikāñca yathoditām | pūjayecca tatastasyāṃ pañca kāmān samāhitaḥ || 176 || māyāṃ kāmaṃ tathā pūrvaṃ blūṃ strīñca yathākramāt | kāma bījañca kandarpa manmathañca tataḥ param || 177 || makaraketanaṃ caiva manobhavañca ṅeyutam | praṇavādinamo'ntañca krameṇa gandhapuṣpakaiḥ || 178 || arcayitvā caturdikṣu pūjayettadanantaram | vaṭukaṃ bhairavaṃ caiva durgāñca kṣetrapālakam || 179 || tasyā mūrdhni trikoṇañca yantramālikhya sādhakaḥ | mahāpretāsanaṃ madhye bālāmeva prapūjayet || 180 || maulau gaṇeśaṃ keśāgre kulādhyakṣaṃ lalāṭake | durgāṃ bhruvostathā lakṣmīṃ rasanāyāṃ sarasvatīm || 181 || stanadvaye vasantañca madanaṃ caiva pūjayet | mukhe sudhānidhiṃ pṛṣṭhe glūṃ bījānantaroditam || 182 || dakṣiṇāṃśaṃ samāśritya āśiraścaraṇāvadhi | pūjyāḥ kāmakalāstasyāḥ nāyikā'ṅgeṣu sarvaśaḥ || 183 || p. 448) tasyāṃ ṣoḍaśakāmakalāpūjanam śraddhā prītistathā tuṣṭirdhṛtiśca tadanantaram | bhūtiḥ kāntirmanojñā ca vimalā modinī tathā || 184 || moghā manobhavakarī pramadā mohinī tathā | dīpanī śoṣaṇī caiva vaśaṅkarī tathā punaḥ || 185 || rañjanī caiva kāmasya kalāḥ svaravirājitāḥ | ṣoḍaśacandrakalāpūjanam tataścandrakalāḥ pūjyā āśiraścaraṇāvadhi || 186 || pūṣā vaśā sumanā ca ratiḥ prītirdhṛtistathā | ṛddhiśca saumyā marīcirbahumāyā tataḥ param || 187 || madirā śaśinī chāyā tathā sampūrṇamaṇḍalā | tuṣṭistathā'mṛtā caiva pūjyāścandrakalā imāḥ || 188 || pūjayenmadanāgāre raktacandanabhūṣite | bhagamālāmanuṃ procya pūjayettadanantaram || 189 || vāgbhavaṃ bhuvaneśīñca kamalā vāgbhavaṃ tataḥ | jaṃ blūñcaiva tataḥ klinne sarvāṇīti tato vadet || 190 || bhagānīti tataḥ paścādvaśamānaya tatparam | strīṃ sphrīṃ kledinī bījaṃ klīṃ klīṃ ca tataḥ param || 191 || bhagamālinyai namaḥ svāhā pūjayeccakramadhyage | pūjayitvā tataścakraṃ nijadevīṃ tato yajet || 192 || p. 449) vidhivat pūjayitvā ca gandhaiḥ puṣpaistathā'kṣataiḥ | dhūpairdīpaiśca naivedyairvividhaiḥ kulasādhakaḥ || 193 || vidhāya vandanaṃ caiva taducchiṣṭaṃ svayaṃ haret | arcayed gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ svaśivaṃ tadanantaram || 194 || mūlamantraṃ samuccārya praṇavaṃ bhuvaneśvarīm | namaḥ śabdaṃ tataḥ paścāt śivāyeti tato vadet || 195 || yajettat puruṣāghorasadyo vāmeśvarānapi | nivṛttiñca pratiṣṭhāṃ ca vidyāṃ ca tadanantaram || 196 || śāntiñca śāntyatītāṃ ca ṣaḍaṅgāvaraṇaṃ tataḥ | samagravidyāmuccārya trikoṇaṃ caiva pūjayet || 197 || avadhūteśvarī kubjā-kāmākhyā samayā api | vajreśvarīkālike ca tathā dikkaravāsinīm || 198 || mahācaṇḍeśvarītāre pūjayettatra sādhakaḥ | tadanujñāṃ tato labdhvā bhuktvā tāmbūlamuttamam || 199 || svaśivaṃ tatra niḥkṣipya gajahastākhyamudrayā | prajapet kṣobharahitaścāṣṭottarasahasrakam || 200 || p. 450) śatamaṣṭottarañcāpi akṣobhasthiramānasaḥ | japānte tajjapaṃ devyai samarpya tadanantaram || 201 || kṣubdhāṃ manobhavasukhaiḥ pūjayet suciraṃ vaset | galaccandradravaṃ tasmād gṛhītvā tarpayecchivām || 202 || stutvā pradakṣiṇīkṛtya visarjayedanantaram | visarjanaṃ vidhāyātha śaktiñca paritoṣayet || 203 || vidhivaddakṣiṇāṃ dattvā annapānādibhistathā | evaṃ yajanamātreṇa mantrasiddhirna saṃśayaḥ || 204 || prakārāntaradūtīyāgaḥ athānyat sampravakṣyāmi dūtīyāgamanuttamam | samprāpya divasaṃ pūrvadevīñca vidhivadbhage || 205 || pūjayitvā japenmantramayutadvitayaṃ tathā | tasya lakṣmīrmahāvidyā bhavecca bhuvi durlabhā || 206 || aṣṭamītithimāsādya pakṣayorubhayorapi | āmantrya vidhivadyoniṃ tatraiva yoginīṃ yajet || 207 || p. 451) paścāt sampūjya deveśīṃ mūlamantrañca sādhakaḥ | ṣaṭsahasraṃ divārātrau japtvā mantramananyadhīḥ || 208 || samprāpya mahatīṃ vidyāṃ devīputro bhavedbhuvi | puraścaraṇakathanam athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi prakārāntaramuttamam || 209 || yonau sampūjayeddevīṃ sarvaduḥkhanivāriṇīm | bhagādyairbhagamāmantrya bhage bhagavatīṃ tataḥ || 210 || tato vai labhate siddhiṃ mantrasya lakṣamānataḥ | dvilakṣeṇa mahāvāgmī trilakṣeṇa mahākaviḥ || 211 || vedalakṣeṇa vedasya sādhakaḥ pārago bhavet | vāksiddhiśca bhavettasya pañcalakṣapramāṇataḥ || 212 || rasalakṣairbhavettasya aṇimādiguṇāṣṭakam | saptalakṣeṇa vīrendro jīvanmukto bhavennaraḥ || 213 || ata ūrdhvaṃ na jānāmi śiva eva na saṃśayaḥ | vidhivacchaktimāsādya sādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ || 214 || sampūjya vidhivadbhaktyā yonau mūlaṃ nyasettataḥ | rātrau jāgaraṇaṃ kṛtvā haviṣyāśī jitendriyaḥ || 215 || yoniṃ spṛṣṭā japenmantramekākī lakṣamānataḥ | p. 452) jāyate mantrasiddhistu nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 216 || sarvasiddhiḥ kare tasya satyaṃ satyaṃ suniścitam | athavā viṣuve caiva māsāntapakṣayorapi || 217 || aṣṭamyāñca caturdaśyāṃ candrasūryagrahe tathā | śmaśāne vā yathāśaktyā gurorvā śivasannidhau || 218 || latāmānīya yatnena yonau cakraṃ yathāvidhi | likhanañca prakurvīta kuṅkumāgurucandanaiḥ || 219 || mantrañca pralikhettasyāmāvāhya parameśvarīm | sampūjya vidhivad bhaktyā sādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ || 220 || japenmantraṃ divārātrau yoṣitāṃ yonideśataḥ | lakṣamekaṃ tadūrdhvaṃ vā daśabhirhomamācaret || 221 || pūjāñca vidhivat kṛtvā yathāvibhavavistaraiḥ | paritoṣya guruṃ paścānmantrasiddhiśca jāyate || 222 || mahāvāgmī bhavet so'pi dhanavān rājavallabhaḥ | lakṣmīstasya sadā gehe vāṇī vaktre suniścitam || 223 || bhuvi śakrasamo vīro jīvanmuktaḥ prajāyate | p. 453) prakārāntareṇa dūtīyajanam athavānyaprakāreṇa dūtīyajanamuttamam || 224 || tatra tāṃ sthāpayeddūtīṃ pūjayecca yathāvidhi | vastrālaṅkaraṇaṃ caiva dattvā tasyai yathocitam || 225 || dhūpayitvā raktavastraṃ dūtīṃ kuryāt sulakṣaṇām | padmaṃ bhūmau samālikhya ṣaṭkoṇāntargataṃ likhet || 226 || tasyopari gatāṃ nārīṃ nirjane bhūṣaṇānvitām | tatastāṃ gandhapuṣpādyairnānopahāravistaraiḥ || 227 || devīrūpeṇa sambhāvya pūjayettāṃ yathāvidhi | tasyā gātre nyasenmantraṃ pañcabāṇān krameṇa tu || 228 || svakalpoktakrameṇaiva nyāsajālaṃ pravinyaset | dīkṣayitvā tanmūlena devībuddhyā yajettataḥ || 229 || yonau vā pūjayeddevīṃ yasmādyonimayī śivā | yonau kāmeśvarīṃ caiva nābhau vajreśvarīṃ tataḥ || 230 || p. 454) hṛdvaktrastanmadhyeṣu pūjayet paradevatām | yoniṃ sadā'kṣatāṃ kṛtvā japedvidyāṃ tataḥ parām || 231 || ayutañca japaṃ kṛtvā sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet | śaktimānīya vidhivat pūjayedyonimaṇḍale || 232 || sampūjya nijadevīñca sāyudhāṃ saparikarām | bhaginīṃ bhagajihvāñca bhagāsyāṃ bhagamālinīm || 233 || bhagadantāṃ bhagākṣīñca bhagavarṇāṃ bhagatvacām | bhagastanīṃ bhagāṅgīñca bhagasthāṃ bhagasarpiṇīm || 234 || bhage bhagavatīṃ tasyāḥ sampūjya bhagamālayā | vāgbhavaṃ kāmabījañca kamalābījameva ca || 235 || iti babījatrayaṃ dattvā ṅeyutāśca namo'ntikāḥ | pūjayitvā tataḥ paścānmūlamantraṃ japettataḥ || 236 || ekāyutajapaṃ kṛtvā sarvasiddhiparāyaṇaḥ | sarvaśāstrārthavettā ca sarvagaḥ sarvavit prabhuḥ || 237 || dūtīyāgamāhātmyakathanam idānīṃ kathyate dūtīyāgasya mahimā bhṛśam | p. 455) yoṣitāṃ yonimāsthāya sarvasiddhirna saṃśayaḥ || 238 || etat pūjanamambāyāḥ sarvatantreṣu gopitam | itthaṃ pūjāvidhiṃ kṛtvā sarvasiddhiyuto bhavet || 239 || labhate vimalāṃ vāṇīṃ kavīnāmagraṇīrbhavet | aiśvaryamatulaṃ prāpya vaśīkuryājjagattrayam || 240 || siddhagandharvadevaiśca kinnarairdānavaistathā | rākṣasairmanujairnityaṃ pūjyo bhavati sādhakaḥ || 241 || sarveṣāṃ vallabhaḥ so'pi yoginīnāṃ sudurlabhaḥ | ante ca ramate devyā sākṣāt smaraharopamaḥ || 242 || candanāgurugandhādyairlatāḥ sampūjya yatnataḥ | sarvapāpavinirmukto ramet kalpāyutaṃ bhuvi || 243 || vastrālaṅkāramālyaiśca toṣayed yadi kāminīm | atulāṃ śriyamāpnoti sa gacchetpārvatīpadam || 244 || p. 456) matsyamāṃsadadhikṣaudrapiṣṭakaiḥ pāyasādibhiḥ | bhojayedyuvatīṃ yastu sa bhavet pṛthivīpatiḥ || 245 || kāyena manasā vācā sundarīṃ yaśca toṣayet | sa bhavet sādhakaśreṣṭho mātṝṇāñca bhavet priyaḥ || 246 || bālikāṃ yadi paśyecca nirjane ca digambarīm | tadā tadā prapūjyeta devīṃ dhyātvā yathāvidhi || 247 || sa ca sarvapriyo bhūtvā vāgmī ekakavirbhavet | etattu sarvabhūtānāṃ tantrāṇāṃ gopitaṃ bhuvi || 248 || jñātvā gurumukhāt sarvaṃ śivatulyo bhavennaraḥ | nirvikalpastu mantrajño bhaved vai sādhakaḥ sadā || 249 || kāmyaṃ naimiktikaṃ jñātvā caṇḍikāṃ paripūjayet | dīkṣitasyā'dhikāro'tra nānyasyaiva kadācana || 250 || bhūtalipeḥ mantrasiddheḥ drāvaṇādivividhā upāyaḥ atha sarvatra japtavyaṃ aṣṭottarasahasrakam | amṛtatrayasaṃyogāt duṣṭamantro'pi sidhyati || 251 || p. 457) evaṃ bhūtalipiścaiva hṛllekhā modinītrayam | tryamṛtena puṭīkṛtya yo mantraṃ bhajate'cirāt || 252 || kramotkramācchatāvṛttyā tasya siddho bhavenmanuḥ | pañcahrasvā sandhivarṇā vyomerāgnijalandharā || 253 || antyamādyaṃ dvitīyañca caturthaṃ madhyamaṃ kramāt | pañca vargākṣarāṇi syurvāntaṃ śvetendubhiḥ saha || 254 || eṣā bhūtalipiḥ proktā dvicatvāriṃśadakṣaraiḥ | puraścaryādibhirmantro yadi siddho bhavenna hi || 255 || upāyāstatra karttavyāḥ sapta śaṅkarabhāṣitāḥ | drāvaṇaṃ bodhanaṃ vaśyaṃ pīḍanaṃ poṣaśoṣaṇam || 256 || dahanāntaṃ kramāt kuryāttataḥ siddho bhaved dhruvam | vāruṇenaiva bījena grathanaṃ kārayenmanum || 257 || tanmantrayantramālikhya śihlakarpūrakuṅkumaiḥ | uṣīrarocanākhyābhirmantraṃ saṃgrathitaṃ likhet || 258 || kṣīrājyamadhutoyānāṃ madhye taṃ likhitaṃ kṣipet | pūjanājjapanādarcanād drāvitaḥ siddhido manuḥ || 259 || p. 458) drāvito'pi na siddhaśced bodhanaṃ tasya kārayet | sārasvatena bīje sampuṭīkṛtya taṃ japet || 260 || evaṃ kṛte na siddhiścedvaśīkuryāttataḥ param | āraktacandanaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ haridrā madanaṃ śilā || 261 || etaistu mantramālikhya bhūrjapatre suśobhane | dhāryaṃ kaṇṭhe na cet siddhiḥ pīḍanaṃ tasya kārayet || 262 || adharottarayogena pādāni parijapyate | dhyāyettu devatāṃ tadvattadadhottararūpiṇīm || 263 || vidyāmādau ca dugdhena likhitvā'kramya cāṅghriṇā | tathā bhūtena mantreṇa homaṃ kāryaṃ dine dine || 264 || pīḍito lajjayā'viṣṭaḥ siddhaḥ syādatha poṣayet | bālāyāstritayaṃ bījamādyante tasya yojayet || 265 || gokṣīramadhunā likhya vidyāṃ pāṇau vidhārayet | poṣito'yaṃ bhavet siddho na cet kurvīta śoṣaṇam || 266 || dvābhyāṃ ca vāyubījābhyāṃ mantraṃ kuryādvidarbhitam | p. 459) eṣā vidyā gale dhāryā likhitā śavabhasmanā || 267 || śoṣito'pi na siddhaśceddahanīyo'gnibījataḥ | āgneyena tu bījena mantrasyaikaikamakṣaram || 268 || ādyantamadha ūrdhvañca yojayeddāhakarmaṇi | brahmavṛkṣasya tailena mantramālikhya dhārayet || 269 || dhāraṇāt kaṇṭhadeśe tu tataḥ siddho bhavenmanuḥ | evaṃ krameṇa kurvīta puraścaraṇamuttamam || 270 || puraścaryādibhirvinā mantrasiddherupāyaḥ athānyat sampravakṣyāmi mantrasiddhestu kāraṇam | mantrasiddhirbhavedyena puraścaryādibhirvinā || 271 || śivaśikhisitabhānuṃ pañcamāntyasvarāḍhyaṃ dvitayamidamapūrvaṃ bījamugraprabhāyāḥ | kṣaṇamapi khamaṇīnāṃ maṇḍalāntarvibhāvya kṣapayati duradṛṣṭaṃ vādirāḍ jāyate saḥ || 272 || sa jayati ripuvargān vādirājān vivāde namayati ramaṇīnāṃ cittacauraścirāyuḥ | kathayati kavirājairapyadṛṣṭaṃ sukāvyaṃ madhumatirapi heyaḥ kiṃpunaḥ siddhisaṅghāḥ || 273 || p. 460) kulayuvati suyonau mantravarṇān vilikhya nikhila nigamavarṇān suptadoṣādiduṣṭān | vidita gurukulāntarvāhyavartmā vidhijño manupuṭitapaṭīyān sādhayet śāntacetāḥ || 274 || kulapathamanusandhāyāmitāyāṃ subhūmau tava janani jano yastarpayettīrthatoyaiḥ | rudhiratarasupuṣpairgandhamālyānulepai racita yuvativeśastaddhiyā dhyāyate saḥ || 275 || paricarati samastairnyāsapūrvaiḥ prasiddhai- stava parikarajālairyonicakre prapūjya | suvimalakulajāṃ tvāṃ hrīṃghṛṇāvarjito yaḥ svayamapi racitāṅgaḥ kṣobhakṛdyoginīnām || 276 || paśuripukulacakraṃ saṃspṛśan madhyaśākhaṃ surataru suranāthaḥ śāpabhraṣṭaḥ sureśaḥ | p. 461) kulapatikulanāthastaddvayaṃ yojayitvā manupuṭitavimṛgyaṃ yojayettadbahiryaḥ || 277 || janani tava kalānāṃ kovidaḥ kāmarūpaḥ kumatirahitacittaḥsaṃlikhettāṃ tridhāreḥ | vigatabhaya vivādadhvāntajālaḥ sudhāṃśu- stava caraṇatalāntardhūlijālairviśālaiḥ || 278 || parijanitavapustaddharmabhirdeva pūjyaiḥ paricarati suvijño mokṣacaryādhipaḥ saḥ | madanamadavadhūnāṃ bījamuddhṛtya śaktiṃ tadanu kaṭhinabījaṃ lokadhātrīṃ tadantaḥ || 279 || yadi japati madantarbhāvamāsādya sadyaḥ suranagaragatistaiḥ siddhivargaiḥ sa pūjyaḥ | śivabhṛgumadapṛthvīśaktiyuktaṃ susiddhaṃ hariharacaturāsyasvasvabhūtiprasūtam || 280 || paramapuruṣasañjñaḥ kṣobhakṛt kāminīnā madhipatirapi vācāṃ śrīpatiḥ sārvabhaumaḥ | p. 462) bhṛgumadakaṭhinādhaḥ kāmabījaṃ tadagre bhuvanabhayavināśaḥ kṣobhiṇīṃ yojayitvā || 281 || japati yadi sakṛdvā cintyate vīrasiṃhaḥ kulayuvatikulāntaḥ kṣobhakṛt kāmabhāvāt | madanamadatalādhaḥ śaktibījaṃ niyojya smaraharaharirūpī kāmarūpaḥ kuberaḥ || 282 || ripukulahariṇākṣīlocanāmbhojavipruṭ prasabhajalaniṣekāt khaṇḍitāntāghatāpaḥ | śivabhṛgumadamūlaṃ lobhamūlaṃ samūlaṃ bhajati yadi gurūṇāṃ varṇamūlaṃ vimṛgyam || 283 || nidhipatirapi nātho gīṣpatiḥ kṣudracetā yadi bhavati tadetanmukhyamurvīpatitvam | p. 463) varaṇaraṇavivarjaṃ ghrāṇamevaṃ vivarjyaṃ tadupari mṛgacihnaṃ dvandvametat bhavānyāḥ || 284 || nikhila manu varāṇāṃ mukhyadānaikadakṣaḥ sa kusumaśaradharmakṣobhakṛnmantrarājaḥ | amalaśirasi dharmaṃ vādirājaṃ svatantraṃ tava samanaya yuktaṃ bījamanyad bhavānyāḥ || 285 || dvitayamapi vimānaṃ vaktumīśo maheśaḥ kimiha kamalajanmā janmadharāsahasraiḥ | iha japati ya enaṃ mantrarājaṃ svabhāgyaiḥ bhajati janani yuṣmatpādapadmotthabhaktyā || 286 || tyajati parapumāṃsaṃ mādṛśaṃ cāpi kāle na khalu vapuranarghyaṃ tasya kācit kadācit | vihita gurumukhādvā vālakādvā paśorvā likhitamapi svabuddhyā prāpya kasmādakasmāt || 287 || smararipupurapāre mokṣapūryādhipāre paramapadavilīnaḥ sarvasaubhāgyabhogaiḥ | p. 464) analapuravibhāge kālikāvarṇabījaṃ tadapi yadi vidadhyāddigyutaṃ dantavarṇam || 288 || nayanayutalakāraṃ mastake nāmayuktaṃ tadanu vikaṭadaṃṣṭrā sotkaṭaṃ bījayuktam | yadi japati samastaṃ guhyaguhyātiguhyaṃ trijagati kimihāste kleśalabhyaṃ kathañcit || 289 || krama paṭhitapūrvaṃ sarvamevānumadhyaṃ manuraparavācyaṃ tasya madhyasvarūpam | bhajati yadi cidānandadhūkkevalo'sau vipina bhuvi ca madhye kautukān māṃ manuṣyaḥ || 290 || iti śrīmajjñānānandaparamahaṃsaviracite kaulāvalīnirṇaye saptadaśollāsaḥ || 17 || aṣṭādaśa ullāsaḥ siddhilakṣaṇanirūpaṇam atha vakṣye siddhicihnaṃ sādhakasya yathā bhavet | akasmāt saṃlabhed gandhaṃ dhūpasya kusumasya vā || 1 || sadā vā priyasambhāṣyaṃ labhyate yoṣitāmapi | svapne vṛṣaṃ gajāśvaṃ vā yadvā'rohati sādhakaḥ || 2 || siddhamantro bhavet so'pi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | svapne vā jāyate yoṣidvṛndaiḥ sammilanaṃ niśi || 3 || gajādiśailaśṛṅgeṣu vihāro rājadarśanam | rājñāṃ tathā'ṅganānāñca darśanaṃ nṛtyagītayoḥ || 4 || saudhagehaṃ tathā mañcaṃ prāsādañca manoharam | rathaṃ vā taraṇiṃ vāpi svapneṣvārohayettu yaḥ || 5 || samyaksiddhirbhavettasya śivaḥ so'pi na saṃśayaḥ | dhvajañca pratimāṃ caiva rājānaṃ rudhiraṃ tathā || 6 || rudhirālepanaṃ svāṅge madirālepanaṃ tathā | madirālokanaṃ māṃsaṃ striyaṃ vā cāruhāsinīm || 7 || p. 466) strībhirvā veṣṭito yastu svapne bhavati sādhakaḥ | mantrasiddhirbhavettasya satyameva na saṃśayaḥ || 8 || gomāṃsaṃ vāpi cānyasya bhakṣayedyo'pi māṃsakam | labhedvā bhakṣayedvā'pi sparśayedvā kadācana || 9 || devatānaragandharvanārīṇāṃ darśanaṃ bhavet | caragoruṇitamvāyā vakṣojamukhapaṅkajam || 10 || eteṣāṃ tu phalaṃ caiva paraṅgurvādikaṃ gurum | teṣāṃ prasādaḥ snehañca vātsalyaṃ priyadarśanam || 11 || siddhicihnāni siddhicihnaṃ bhuvi jñeyaṃ yadi na vyapate manaḥ | yadi bhāgyavaśāccaiva kuladṛṣṭistu jāyate || 12 || avārdhakyaṃ bhavettasya sarvasiddhiḥ kare sthitā | akālapanasaṃ caiva bhakṣaṇaṃ darśanaṃ tathā || 13 || agamyāgamanaṃ caiva guroḥ sandarśanaṃ tathā | paramānnabhakṣaṇañca śoṇitañca viśeṣataḥ || 14 || divyānnaṃ vāpi bhuktvā ca siddho bhavati sādhakaḥ | p. 467) sādhakaṃ dravyarūpañca devatāṃ vā prapaśyati || 15 || khaḍgaṃ vā phalakaṃ vāpi amṛtaṃ vāpi pustikām | siddhidravyaṃ śavaṃ caiva vasanābharaṇādikam || 16 || raktamālyaṃ raktapuṣpaṃ svapne prāpnoti sādhakaḥ | siddhaḥ so'pi bhavet satyaṃ saṃśayo nāsti niścitam || 17 || gajaṃ vā turagaṃ vāpi śivaliṅgañca paśyati | pīṭhādigamanaṃ tatra devatādarśanaṃ tathā || 18 || udyānaṃ kānanaṃ vāpi bhūdevayatidarśanam | bālakaṃ bhikṣukaṃ caiva phalādīnāṃ tu lolupam || 19 || paśupakṣiphalādīnaṃ viśvāsaḥ priyadarśanaḥ | manasā bhāvite kārye śaṅkhādidhvanirutsavaḥ || 20 || veṇuvīṇāravaṃ gītaṃ vicitradarśanaṃ tathā | ajñātajanasamvādo naṣṭadravyodayaṃ tathā || 21 || akasmād bhāvasiddhistu alakṣitajanastutiḥ | kṣudrasya mahatī pūjā sukṛtī ca kṛtastutiḥ || 22 || adṛṣṭaśāstravijñānaṃ tejasvī janavallabhaḥ | mantralābhastathā svapne gurūṇāṃ duhitustathā || 23 || patnīnāṃ sādhakānāñca utkaṭotkaṭadarśanam | asugandhiḥ sugandhiśca śraddhā puṣpodbhavastathā || 24 || svapne caiva puraścārī puraścaraṇakarmaṇi | iti vijñāya vīrendraḥ prayogañca samācaret || 25 || p. 468) nindyacihnāni atha nindyāni vakṣyāmi vidyānarthakarāṇi ca | kṛṣṇavarṇabhaṭaṃ svapne prahārastena melanam || 26 || maithunaṃ paranārībhirvināśo maraṇaṃ tathā | rājyakṣobhavahnivāyujantubhirvadhadarśanam || 27 || gurorākṣepasampattirjantūnāṃ vyādhisādhanam | anyamantrārcane śraddhā svadevārcananindanam || 28 || asiddhārthakule tatra siddhārthajapamācaret | gaṇeśaṃ vaṭukaṃ paścāt kṣetreśaṃ yoginīstathā || 29 || pūjayedrātrisamaye baliṃ caiva sadā'rpayet | kumāraṃ baṭukaṃ bhadraṃ lakṣmīṃ sucārunāyakam || 30 || svaśaktiṃ pañcakṣetreśaṃ yoginīṃ yogibhiḥ saha | pūjayitvā vidhānena baliṃ paścānnivedayet || 31 || p. 469) tataḥ siddho bhavenmantro nirvighnena suniścitam | athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi kāmyaprayogamuttamam || 32 || kāmyaprayogakathanam rajo'vasthāṃ samālokya tanmūle sveṣṭadevatām | pūjayitvā mahārātrau tridinaṃ prajapenmanum || 33 || lakṣapīṭhaphalaṃ caiva labhate sādhakottamaḥ | vetālapādukāsiddhiṃ khaṅgasiddhintathaiva ca || 34 || añjanaṃ tilakaṃ caiva prāpnoti kṣobhavarjitaḥ | kulāgāraṃ puṣpitāyā dṛṣṭvā yo japate naraḥ || 35 || ayutaikapramāṇena sādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ | kevalaṃ guptabhāvena sa tu vidyānidhirbhavet || 36 || saṃskṛtāḥ prākṛtāścaiva laukikā vaidikāstathā | vaśamāyānti te sarve sādhakasya na cānyathā || 37 || athavā muktakeśaśca bhuvi bhuktvā susaṃyataḥ | prajapya cā'yutaṃ prājñaḥ etadeva phalaṃ labhet || 38 || nagnāṃ paralatāṃ paśyan ayutaṃ yastu sādhakaḥ | prajaped yo bhavet sadyo vidyāyāvallabhaḥ svayam || 39 || p. 470) tasya darśanamātreṇa vādinaḥ kuṇṭhatāṃ gatāḥ | gadyapadyamayī vāṇī sabhāyāṃ tasya jāyate || 40 || tasya vākyaparicayājjaḍībhavanti vāgminaḥ | tannāmnā sudhiyaḥ sarve praṇamanti mudānvitāḥ || 41 || havirbhuktvā'thavā pūrvakrameṇaiva phalaṃ bhavet | athavā dhanakāmastu mahadaiśvaryakāmukaḥ || 42 || bṛhaspatisamo yastu bhavituṃ kāmayennaraḥ | aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā kulamāmantrya tattvavit || 43 || maithunaṃ yaḥ karotyeva sa tu sarvaphalaṃ labhet | athavā hastamāropya sthiradhīḥ pūtamānasaḥ || 44 || kavitvaṃ labhate so'pi amṛtatvañca gacchati | pṛthvīmṛtumatīṃ vīkṣya sahasraṃ yadi nityaśaḥ || 45 || tadā vādī susiddhānte tataḥ kṣititalaṃ viśet | mahācīnakrame devīṃ dhyātvā devīṃ prapūjayet || 46 || taddrumodbhavapuṣpeṇa pūjayed bhaktibhāvataḥ | sa bhavet kuladevaśca kuladrumagataḥ śuciḥ || 47 || p. 471) brahmatarormūlapadme devīṃ dhyātvā yathāvidhi | tatsudhādhārasāreṇa tarpayenmātṛkānane || 48 || padmaṃ dṛṣṭvā tathā vilvaṃ khañjanaṃ śikhanaṃ tathā | cāmaraṃ ravivimbañca tilapuṣpaṃ sarovaram || 49 || trisṛtaṃ vīkṣya japtvā ca śataśaḥ śuddhabhāvataḥ | mukhaprasādaṃ suvacaḥ sulocanaṃ suhāsyakam || 50 || suveśaṃ subhagaṃ gandhaṃ sujanaṃ sukhameva ca | labhate ca yathāsaṃkhyaṃ sādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ || 51 || mahācīnakramaḥ mahācīnadrumalatā veṣṭitena ca yat phalam | tasyāpi ṣoḍaśāṃśena phalaṃ nārhanita te śavāḥ || 52 || śavāsanādhikaphalaṃ latāgṛhapraveśanam | latārateṣu japtavyaṃ mahāpātakamuktaye || 53 || dhanārthī prajapedvidyāṃ parayoṣit samāgame | latābhāve samutsārya svaśukraṃ sādhakottamaḥ || 54 || akṣubdhaṃ prajapenmantraṃ dharmakāmārthasiddhaye | iti cīnakrameṇaiva tārā śīghraphalapradā || 55 || p. 472) guruvākyakrameṇaiva tripurā bhuktimuktidā | mahācīnakrameṇaiva kālikā phaladāyiṇī || 56 || saptasaptatibhedā yā śrīvidyā kathitā bhuvi | tāsāntu samatā jñeyā guptasādhanasādhane || 57 || cattvāriṃśat prakārā yā bhairavī viditā bhuvi | tāsāṃ tu samatā jñeyā guptasādhanasādhane || 58 || yā yā vidyā mahācaṇḍāstāsāmevaṃ vidhirmataḥ | mahācīnakrameṇaiva chinnamastā tu siddhidā || 59 || sarvā yāścaṇḍikā vidyāstāsāṃ caivaṃ vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ | yathā kālī tathā tārā yathā bālā tathonmukhī || 60 || yathā kālī tathā durgā yathā durgā tathā jaṭā | yathā'sau tripurā bālā tathā tripurabhairavī || 61 || sundarī ca tathā jñeyā marddinī ca tathā parā | anyā yā yā mahāvidyā tathā bhavati niścitam || 62 || p. 473) mantraṃ yantraṃ pṛthagbhāvāt sādhanenaikatāṃ bhajet | etatyantrañca mantrañca putrebhyo'pi na darśayet || 63 || anyathā pretarājasya bhavanaṃ yāti niścitam | athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi kāmyasādhanamuttamam || 64 || saṃyojya mūlamantrānte kramotkrameṇa mātṛkām | āmantrayettataḥ paścāt pañcaviṃśatisaṃkhyayā || 65 || prātareva jalaṃ dhīro bhāvayenmātṛkāmayam | tadambupānato mantrī vāgmī drutaṃ kavirbhavet || 66 || trimāsānnā'tra sandehaḥ ṣaṇmāsāt vākpatirbhavet | kāmyakarttā mahāvāgmī bhavet śrutidharā naraḥ || 67 || aṣṭamāt sarvamantrāṇāṃ pārago viśvapūjitaḥ | sarvajñatāṃ labhedvīro nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 68 || dvivarṣādaṣṭasiddhiśca trivarṣāttu śivo bhavet | pradīpakalikākāraṃ jihvāyāṃ mūlamantrakam || 69 || devatāṃ śuklavarṇāñca vibhāvya yo japenmanum | p. 474) trimāsādūrdhvato mantrī pūrvavat phalamāpnuyāt || 70 || tattatprakārabhedena tattatphalamavāpnuyāt | prātareva hi japtavyamaṣṭottarasahasrakam || 71 || athavā'nyaprakāraṃ tu vakṣyāmi tantravartmanā | balidānādikaṃ sarvaṃ vidhāya pūrvavad budhaḥ || 72 || śmaśānālayamāgatya muktakeśo digambaraḥ | japedayutasaṅkhyaṃ tu sarvakāmārthasiddhaye || 73 || mahācīnadrumalatāmajjābhirvipraputrakam | sahasraṃ devīmabhyarcya śmaśāne sādhakottamaḥ || 74 || tadā rājyamavāpnoti yadi sa na palāyitaḥ | svagātrarudhirāktaiśca bilvapatraiḥ sahasraśaḥ || 75 || śmaśāne'bhyarcya devīntu vāgīśasamatāṃ vrajet | śmaśānaśayano vīraḥ śavāsanagataḥ śuciḥ || 76 || asakṛt prajapenmantraṃ sarvasiddhirbhavettataḥ | kavirvāgmī dhanī dakṣaḥ sarvayoṣitpriyaḥ sukhī || 77 || p. 475) jāyate nātra sandehaścaṇḍikāsādhakaḥ svayam | kṣudraviṭcuarabhūtāni devīṃ dhyātvā vināśayet || 78 || nābhimātrajale sthitvā devīmarkagatāṃ smaran | aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā sādhako labhate śriyam || 79 || retoyuktena puṣpeṇa arkasyeha sahasraśaḥ | śmaśāne'bhyarcya devīntu sarvasiddhiṃ tu vindati || 80 || dhanavān balavān vāgmī sarvayoṣitpriyo bhavet | sukhī syānnātra sandeho mahākālavaco yathā || 81 || cchan yo taṃ śā ga ne ṣi śma yet ntraṃ ka ge lpa ma pra bha | raktacandanadigdhāṅgīṃ raktapuṣpairalaṃkṛtām || 82 || ta jāṃ ku ge vīṃ pū pra bha javāpuṣpairviśeṣataḥ | mantraṃ proccārayettatra ne ga ve ge śa liṃ pra bha || 83 || kuṇḍagolodbhavaiḥ puṣpaiḥ svayambhūkusumena ca | pūjayitvā tatra devīṃ yo vai dhyāyecca devatām || 84 || tatra gatvā labhet siddhiṃ yadi vā na bhayaṃ vrajet | aṣṭamyāñca caturdaśyāṃ pūjayitvā yathāvidhi || 85 || arghyaṃ dattvā tataḥ paścāt javāpuṣpañca varvarām | candanañcā'rkakusumaṃ tathā śvetāparājitām || 86 || arghyaṃ dattvā viśeṣeṇa devīmarkagatāṃ smaran | p. 476) aṣṭottaraśataṃ jāpyaṃ yāvajjīvanasaṃkhyayā || 87 || ājñāsiddhimavāpnoti satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ | prātaḥ snānarato mantrīṃ nityamaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 88 || japettasyā'śu sidhyanti dhanadhānyādisampadaḥ | anena vidhinā mantrī grahakṣudraripūn jayet || 89 || athocyate padāghātaṃ devyāstantravidhānataḥ | svakalpoktaṃ vidhāyā'tha sādhako vijitendriyaḥ || 90 || sarvadravyasamāyukto devatādhyānatatparaḥ | vivāde japakāle vā yatkiñcit kulasādhane || 91 || tatrādau cakramālikhya sindūrarajasā'plutam | rātrau prapūjayed gehe sthitvā padātmikāṃ parām || 92 || japtvā'yutapramāṇena tathā cāmantrayettataḥ | ehi mātarjagaddhātri sañcāre caraṇākule || 93 || śubhāśubhamaye rātre kathayasva jagatpate | evaṃ nimantrayitvā tu saptavārān susaṃyataḥ || 94 || bhaktibhāvena sampūjya dattvā ca balimuttamam | tato vīkṣeccakrarājaṃ sādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ || 95 || p. 477) padāghātaṃ samālokya jñātavyaṃ tacchubhāśubham | sādhakābhimukhaṃ cihnaṃ ubhayoryadi caikataḥ || 96 || savyasya dakṣiṇasyāpi śubhaṃ bhavati niścitam | viparītaphalaṃ dadyādviparīte suniścitam || 97 || padamadhye śubhā rekhā śubhadā śubhayogataḥ | viparītaphalaṃ tattu viparītañca niścitam || 98 || kṣudraṃ kṣudraphalaṃ proktaṃ dīrghaṃ dīrghaphalapradam | athātaḥ pādukāmantraṃ kathayāmi samāsataḥ || 99 || pādukāṃ pūjayāmyadya ādyantamaṇḍitāṃ vadet | sarvabhūte mahāśaktiḥ pādāgre yā sthitā yataḥ || 100 || atastau caraṇau pūjyau sarvatra bhūtimicchatā | ādyantarahitā devī pādukādisvarūpiṇī || 101 || yoṣitāṃ yonimāsthāya sarvasiddhipradāyinī | svatantreyaṃ mahāvidyā na prakāśyā kadācana || 102 || p. 478) saṃhārakramayogena devī saṃhārarūpiṇī | sṛṣṭikrameṇa deveśīmahāsṛṣṭipravarttinī || 103 || sthitikrameṇa sā devī sthititattvapravarttinī | brahmaviṣṇusvarūpā sā mahādevasvarūpiṇī || 104 || ādye madhumatīsiddhiḥ saṃhārakramayogataḥ | ante kṣetreṇa siddhiḥ syāccheṣe gandharvayonayaḥ || 105 || samudāye mahāmokṣaṃ dadāti paramā kalā | pādukā paramā vidyā saptākṣarasamanvitā || 106 || etāṃ vinā mahāvidyā naiva sarvaphalapradā | kathiteyaṃ mahāvidyā yatnād gopyā sadaiva hi || 107 || lokasnehādidānīṃ tu kathitañca sudurlabham | etattantrañca mantrañca prayogañca tathā param || 108 || atibhaktāya putrāya prāṇadāya na darśayet | anyathā pretarājasya bhavanaṃ yāti niścitam || 109 || iti śrīmajjñānānandaparamahaṃsaviracite kaulāvalīnirṇaye aṣṭādaśollāsaḥ || 98 || ekonaviṃśa ullāsaḥ ṣaṭkarmavidhānam athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi ṣaṭkarmavidhimuttamam | śāntivaśyastambhanāni vidveṣoccāṭane tataḥ || 1 || māraṇaṃ karmaṣaṭkañca teṣāṃ lakṣaṇamucyate | śāntyādiṣaṭkarmalakṣaṇam rogakṛtyā grahādīnāṃ nirāsaḥ śāntirīritā || 2 || vaśyaṃ janānāṃ sarveṣāṃ vidheyatvamudāhṛtam | pravṛttirodhaḥ sarveṣāṃ stambhanaṃ tadudāhṛtam || 3 || snigdhānāṃ dveṣajananaṃ mitho vidveṣaṇaṃ matam | sadvidyāsiddhikālādīn jñātvā karmāṇi sādhayet || 4 || pūrvoktabalimantreṇa baliṃ dadyāccatuṣpathe | rātrāveva prayogādau śivāyai ca susiddhaye || 5 || p. 481) tattatkarmasu mantrayantrakālanirṇayaḥ dikkāladevatādīṃśca(jñātvā)vidveṣe vyoma kīrttitam | uccāṭane smṛto vāyurbhūyo'gnirmāraṇe mataḥ || 6 || svacchaṃ viyan marut kṛṣṇo rakto'gniviśadaṃ payaḥ | pītā bhūmiḥ pañcabhūta rūpametadudīritam || 7 || vṛttaṃ divastat ṣaḍbindulāñkṣitaṃ mātariśvanaḥ | trikoṇaṃ svastikopetaṃ vahnerardhendusaṃyutam || 8 || ambhojamambhaso bhūmeścaturasraṃ savajrakam | tattadbhūtasamābhāni maṇḍalāni vidurbudhāḥ || 9 || varṇāḥ svairañjitānyāhuḥ svasvanāmāvṛtānyapi | śabdasparśarūparasagandhā bhūtaguṇāḥ smṛtāḥ || 10 || bhūtānāmudayaṃ dvayorapi budhaḥ saṃlakṣayet pakṣayo- statrādho vasudhodayaṃ niśitadhīrghrāṇasya daṇḍaspṛśi | devedhaḥspṛśi vāriṇo hutavahasyordhvaṃ gate tūdayaṃ tiryak saṃspṛśi mārutasya paritaḥ spṛṣṭe marudvartmanaḥ || 11 || vaśyastambhanayoḥ praśasta udayo bhūmerjalasyodayaḥ p. 482) śastaḥ śāntikapauṣṭikādiṣu śubheṣvahnāya vahneḥ punaḥ | śatrormāraṇadāraṇādikaraṇeṣūccāṭanocchvāsayā- rvāyoḥ śāntikanirviṣīkaraṇayorvyomno hi taścodayaḥ || 12 || tattadbhūtodaye samyak tattanmaṇḍalasaṃyute | yantraṃ kuryāt rocanayā guṇḍikayā haridrayā || 13 || gṛhadhūmacitāṅgāraviṣairatha krameṇa tu | śītāṃśusalilakṣauṇīvyomavāyuhavirbhujām || 14 || varṇāḥ syurmantrabījāni ṣaṭkarmasu yathākramam | vaśyādau lekhanī dūrvā ākarṣe śikhipucchikā || 15 || vidveṣoccāṭane kākapakṣeṇāpi ca māraṇam | ṣaṭkarmadevatānirūpaṇam ratirvāṇī ramā jyeṣṭhā durgā kālī yathākramāt || 16 || ṣaṭkarmadevatāḥ proktāḥ karmādau tāḥ prapūjayet | p. 483) athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi ṣaṭkarmakāla nirṇayam || 17 || ṣaṭkarmakālanirṇayaḥ pañcamī ca dvitīyā ca caturthī saptamī tathā | budhejyaravisaṃyuktā śāntikarmaṇi pūjitā || 18 || gurucandrayutā ṣaṣṭhī caturthī ca trayodaśī | navamī pauṣṭike śastā aṣṭamī navamī tathā || 19 || daśamyekādaśī caiva bānuśukradine tathā | ākarṣaṇe tvamāvasyā navamī pratipattathā || 20 || paurṇamāsī mandabhānuyuktā vidveṣakarmaṇi | kṛṣṇā caturdaśī tadvadaṣṭamī mandavārakāḥ || 21 || uccāṭane tithiḥ śastā pradoṣe ca viśeṣataḥ | caturdaśyaṣṭamī kṛṣṇā tvamāvāsyā tathaiva ca || 22 || mandārārkadinopetā śastā māraṇakarmaṇi | budhacandradinopetā pañcamī daśamī tathā || 23 || paurṇamāsī ca vijñeyā tithiḥ stambhanakarmaṇi | śubhagrahodaye kuryāt śubhāni ca śubhodaye || 24 || p. 484) raudrakarmāṇi riktārke mṛtyuyoge ca māraṇam | īśaścandrendranir-ṛtivāyvagnīnāṃ diśo matāḥ || 25 || sūryodayaṃ samārabhya ghaṭikādaśakaṃ kramāt | ṛtavaḥ syurvasantādyā ahorātraṃ dine dine || 26 || vasantagrīṣmavarṣākhyāśaraddhemantaśaiśirāḥ | hemantaḥ śāntike prokto vasanto vaśyakarmaṇi || 27 || śiśiraḥ stambhane jñeyo vidveṣe grīṣma īritaḥ | prāvṛḍuccāṭane jñeyaḥ śaranmāraṇa karmaṇi || 28 || ṣaṭkarmasu āsanādinirṇayaḥ gomeṣayoḥ śāntike ca vyāghrasya khaḍgino'pi vā | vaśye ca stambhane śastā gajacarmaṇi dveṣake || 29 || uccāṭane bhallūkasya meṣasya māraṇe tathā | mahiṣāśvayorvā carmaṇi sādhayet sādhakottamaḥ || 30 || padmākhyaṃ svastikaṃ bhūyo vikaṭaṃ kukkuṭaṃ punaḥ | vajraṃ bhadrakamityāhurāsanāni manīṣiṇaḥ || 31 || p. 485) aṅguṣṭhau ca nibadhnīyāddhastābhyāṃ vyutkrameṇa tu | ūrvorupari vīrendraḥ kṛtvā pādatale ubhe || 32 || padmāsanaṃ bhavedetat sarveṣāmeva pūjitam | pūjājapavidhānena aṅguṣṭhaṃ dhāraṇañcaret || 33 || jānūrvorantare samyak kṛtvā pādatale ubhe | ṛjukāyaḥ sukhāsīnaḥ svastikaṃ tat pracakṣate || 34 || sīvanyāmātmanaḥ pārśve gulphau niḥkṣipya pādayoḥ | etadvā svastikaṃ proktaṃ savye nyasyetaraṃ karam || 35 || padmāsanaṃ samāsthāya jānūrvorantare karau | niveśya bhūmau saṃsthāpya romasthaḥ kukkuṭāsanaḥ || 36 || gulphau ca vṛṣaṇasyādhaḥ sīvanyāḥ pārśvayoḥ kṣipet | pārśvapādau ca pāṇibhyāṃ dṛḍhaṃ baddhvā suniścalaḥ || 37 || bhadrāsanaṃ bhavedetat sarvavyādhiviṣāpaham | p. 486) ūrvoḥ pādau kramānnyasya jānvoḥ pratyammukhāṅgulau || 38 || karau vidadhyādākhyātaṃ vajrāsanamanuttamam | svasvakalpavidhānena pūjādīṃśca samācaret | 39 || mudrāvidhānam ṣaṇmudrāḥ kramaśo jñeyāḥ padmapāśagadāhvayāḥ | muṣalāśanikhaḍgādyāḥ śāntikādiṣu karmasu || 40 || hastau tu sammukhau kṛtvā sannatāvunnatāṅgulau | talāntamilitāṅguṣṭhau kṛtvaiṣā padmamudrikā || 41 || vāmamuṣṭistu tarjanyāṃ dakṣamuṣṭistu tarjanīm | saṃyojyāṅguṣṭhakāgrābhyāṃ tarjanyagre kṣipettataḥ || 42 || eṣā pāśāhvayā mudrā vidvadbhiḥ parikīrttitā | anyonyābhimukhau hastau kṛtvā ca grathitāṅgulau || 43 || aṅgulyau madhyame bhūyaḥ saṃlagne ca prasārite | gadāmudreyamākhyātā vidvadbhiḥ parikīrttitā || 44 || p. 487) muṣṭiṃ kṛtvā tu hastābhyāṃ vāmasyopari dakṣiṇam | kuryānmuṣalamudreyaṃ sarvavighnavināśinī || 45 || anāmikādvayaṃ veṣṭya cākuñcya tarjanīdvayam | kaniṣṭhāṃ madhyamāṃ caiva jyeṣṭhāṅguṣṭhena ca kramāt || 46 || vajramudreyamākhyātā vidvadbhiḥ parikīrttitā | kaniṣṭhānāmikāṃ baddhvā sāṅguṣṭhenaiva saṃyutā || 47 || śeṣāṅgulī tu prasṛte saṃspṛṣṭe khaḍgamudrikā | sitaraktapītamiśrā kṛṣṇadhūmrā prakīrttitāḥ || 48 || ṣaṭkarmadevatāvarṇāḥ kathitāstu yathākramāt | yadvarṇadevatā yatra tadvarṇañcopahāraṇam || 49 || puṣpaṃ caiva tathā jñeyaṃ sādhakānāṃ susiddhaye | mantreṇāntaritān kuryānmāraṇāni yathāvidhi || 50 || ṣaṭkarmasu vinyāsāḥ grathanañca vidarbhaśca sampuṭaṃ rodhanaṃ tathā | p. 488) yogaḥ pallava ityete vinyāsāḥ ṣaṭsu karmasu || 51 || grathanam yogāstrāntaritān kṛtvā sādhyavarṇān yathāvidhi | grathanaṃ tadvijānīyāt praśastaṃ śāntikarmaṇi || 52 || vidarbhaḥ mantrārṇadvayamadhyasthaṃ sādhyanāmākṣaraṃ likhet | vidarbha eva vijñeyo mantribhirvaśyakarmaṇi || 53 || sampuṭaḥ ādāvante ca mantrasyasyānnyāsaḥ sampuṭaḥ smṛtaḥ | eṣa syāt stambhane śasta ityukto mantravedibhiḥ || 54 || rodhanam yogaḥ pallavaḥ nāmna ādyanta madhyeṣu mantraḥ syādrodhanaṃ matam | vidveṣasya vidhāne tu praśasto nyāsa uttamaḥ || 55 || mantrasyānte bhavennāma yoga proccāṭane mataḥ | ante nāmno bhavenmantraḥ pallavo māraṇe smṛtaḥ || 56 || p. 489) ṣaṭkarmasu mālāvidhānam muktābhiḥ sphāṭikairvāpi samāyojyā'kṣasūtrakaiḥ | śāntikarmaṇi miśraṃ vā japenmantrasya siddhaye || 57 || pravālaraktamaṇibhirvaśyapauṣṭikayorjapet | mantratulyāṅgamaṇibhirjapedākṛṣṭakarmaṇi || 58 || sādhyakeśasūtraprotaisturaṅgadaśanodbhavaiḥ | akṣamālāṃ samālokya vidveṣoccāṭane japet || 59 || mṛtasya yuddhaśūnyasya daśanairgardabhasya ca | kṛtvā'kṣamālāṃ japtavyaṃ śatrumāraṇamicchatā || 60 || sāmānyā kathitā mālā viśeṣāḥ pūrvasūcitāḥ | anāmikāmadhyabhāge mālāṃ saṃsthāpya sādhakaḥ || 61 || śāntikastambhavaśyeṣu vṛddhāgreṇa pracālayet | tarjanyāṅguṣṭhayogena vidveṣoccāṭayorjapet || 62 || kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhayogena māraṇe japa īritaḥ | mātṛkayā'thavā kuryād yathātantravidhānataḥ || 63 || p. 490) sarveṣu ca prayogeṣu dvisahasraṃ japañcaret | athavānyaprakāreṇa kathyate sādhanaṃ mahat || 64 || ākarṣaṇavidhānam mahācīnadrume bījaṃ likhitvā kuṅkumena ca | tatpārśve sādhyamālikhya tāḍayed divyadṛṣṭibhiḥ || 65 || tatra gacchati kāmārttā yatra deśe sa pūjakaḥ | gorocanādibhirdravyaiḥ svīyacandraṃ samālikhet || 66 || atīva sundarīṃ ramyāṃ tanmadhye pratimāṃ śubhām | jvalantīṃ nāmasahitāṃ kāmabījavidarbhitām || 67 || cintayettu tato devīṃ yojanānāṃ sahasrataḥ | adṛṣṭapūrvā sā śaktiḥ drutamāyāti durlabhā || 68 || rājakanyā'tha cārvaṃgī bhayalajjāvivarjitā | āyāti sādhakaṃ samyak mantramūḍhā satī śubhā || 69 || cakramadhyagato bhūtvā sādhakaścintayed yadā | p. 491) udyatsūryasahasrābhamātmānamaruṇaṃ tathā || 70 || sādhyamapyaruṇībhūtaṃ cintayet sādhakottamaḥ | anena kramayogena yuvā kandarparūpavān || 71 || sarvasaubhāgyasubhagaḥ sarvalokavaśaṅkaraḥ | sarvaraktopacārastu mudrānihitavigrahaḥ || 72 || cakraṃ prapūjayedyastu yasya nāmavidarbhitam | sa bhaveddāsavat satyaṃ dhaneśo vāpi vākpatiḥ || 73 || cakramadhyagataṃ kṛtvā nāma yasyāstu yoṣitaḥ | adṛṣṭā vā satī vāpi yogamudrādharā'pi vā || 74 || haṭhādānayate śīghraṃ yakṣiṇīṃ rājakanyakām | nāginīmapsarāṃ vāpi gandharvīṃ vā surāṅganām || 75 || vidyādharīṃ divyarūpāmṛṣikanyāṃ ripustriyaḥ | madanodbhavasantāpāṃ sphurajjaghanasustanīm || 76 || kāmabāṇaprabhinnāntaḥkaraṇāṃ lolacakṣuṣīm | mahākāmakalādhyānāt sādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ || 77 || kṣobhayet svargabhūlokapātālatalayoṣitaḥ | rocanābhāgamekaṃ tu bhāgamekaṃ tu kuṅkumam || 78 || atha bhāgadvayaṃ caiva candanairmardayet samam | p. 492) ekatra tilakaṃ kuryāt trilokavaśakārakam || 79 || aṣṭottaraśatāvṛttyā mantrayitvā vaśaṃ nayet | rājānaṃ nagaraṃ grāmaṃ yatkiṃcidanyaducyate || 80 || sādhakenaiva niyataṃ tat sarvaṃ tasya vaśyagam | yonipuṣpairliṅgapuṣpairmiśrīkṛtya ca sādhakaḥ || 81 || añjalitrayadānena rājānaṃ vaśamānayet | puttalīprayogaḥ rahasyasthānake mantrī likhedrocanayā bhuvi || 82 || cāruśṛṅgāraveśāḍhyāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām | pratimāṃ sundarīṃ ramyāṃ vilikhya sumanoharām || 83 || tadbhālagalahṛnnābhiyonimaṇḍale yoṣitām | yasyā nāma mahāvidyāmaṅkuśāntarvidarbhitam || 84 || kāmaṃ vahnisamārūḍhaṃ adharottarasaṃyutam | bindunādakalākrāntamaṅkuśaṃ parikīrttitam || 85 || sarvasandhiṣu dehasya kāmabījaṃ samālikhet | svarāntaṃ pṛthivīsaṃsthaṃ ratibindusamanvitam || 86 || kathitaṃ kāmabījañca sarvasiddhipradāyakam | nīladāḍimbapuṣpābhaṃ cintayeddehasandhiṣu || 87 || p. 493) tadāśābhimukho bhūtvā svayaṃ devīsvarūpakaḥ | mudrāṃ tu kṣobhiṇīṃ baddhvā mantramaṣṭaśataṃ japet || 88 || niyojya madanāgāre calasūrya navātmake | tato'pyadhikasarvāṅgīṃ kāmabāṇaiḥ supīḍitām || 89 || ananyamānasāṃ premabhramamāṇāṃ madālasām | evamākarṣayennārīṃ yojanānāṃ śatairapi || 90 || īśāne'ṅkuśamāsādya tatra yantraṃ vilikhya ca | aṣṭamīrātrimārabhya caturdaśyāṃ samāpayet || 91 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ martyo mantrayitvā svayaṃ yataḥ | tāmbūlapūritamukho muktakeśo jitendriyaḥ || 92 || madirāghūrṇanayanaḥ parayoṣitsamāyutaḥ | gandhacandanapuṣpaistu digvāsāḥ kulabhūṣaṇaḥ || 93 || yannāmnā darbhitaṃ yantraṃ pūjayedvīrasādhakaḥ | sā samāyāti kāmārttā yatra devaḥ sa pūjakaḥ || 94 || p. 494) anyaprayogakathanam atha cedrātrisamaye svakulaṃ tūlikopari | vāmabhāge samāsīnaṃ raktavastravibhūṣitam || 95 || gandhapuṣpairdhūpadīpairveṣṭitaṃ sumanoharam | sarvaśṛṅgāraveśāḍhyaṃ sphuraccakitalocanam || 96 || kucadvandva jitāmitraviśālakarikumbhakam | lalāṭe mantramālikhya sādhyanāmavidarbhitam || 97 || tatskandhe bhujamāropya bhaṅgyādhṛtakucācalaḥ | tāmbūlapūritamukhaḥ kulaṃ tadabhisaṃhitam || 98 || kulākulajapaṃ kṛtvā samānayati tatkṣaṇāt | yannāmnā likhitaṃ yantraṃ tāñca nayati tatkṣaṇāt || 99 || śatayojanabāhyasthāṃ nadīparvatamadhyagām | dvīpāntarasahasreṣu rakṣitāṃ nigaḍādibhiḥ || 100 || payodharakṣubdhamadhyāṃ cañcalotpalalocanām | nitambavimbaviddhvastasphurajjaghanamaṇḍalām || 101 || sādhakākṛṣṭahṛdayāṃ vivarāntaḥprasarpiṇīm | kavāṭalohasannaddhapūrikāvivarāntare || 102 || sādhakāntaḥ samāsīnāṃ devatāmiva cāriṇīm | evamākṛṣṭisiddhiścet sādhakaḥ kauliko bhavet || 103 || p. 495) kenāpi vyapadeśena samāsādya baliṃ kulāt | rātrau vīravaro vāpi divyo vā sādhakottamaḥ || 104 || nijaṃ kulaṃ samādāya tatkulasthāna eva ca | vilikhya mālinīṃ devīmāraktavasanojjvalām || 105 || nijavāmorumadhye tu nijamantravidarbhitam | maṇinā sādhyanāmānaṃ vilikhya tasya madhyataḥ || 106 || svayaṃ kāmakalārūpastatrā'vāhya maheśvarīm | kāmarājena saṃyuktāṃ devaṃ dhyātvā susādhakaḥ || 107 || pūjayitvā tato japyamaṣṭottarasahasrakam | yannāmnā dīyate caiva sā vaśyaṃ pratipadyate || 108 || etadvidhānayoge tu prabhavanti hi devatāḥ | yoginyo'psarasaścāpi ke pare narakiṅkarāḥ || 109 || svayaṃ divyadharo vāpi kimvā'yaṃ vīrasādhakaḥ | iti cet jñāyate lokaistadā bhraṣṭo bhaviṣyati || 110 || tasmād yatnād gopitavyaṃ na prakāśyaṃ kadācana | p. 496) anayākṛṣṭikarmajña iti cet pratipadyate || 111 || niścitaṃ nimiṣe hānistadā tasya prajāyate | yadi svapnāvatīṃ vidyāṃ sādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ || 112 || rātrau ca divase vāpi japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam | japtvā vighnaṃ kadāciddhi pathi tasya na vidyate || 113 || atiguptena karttavyaṃ vīreṇa kulasādhanam | niḥsaṅgena sadā kuryāt kulākṛṣṭiṃ viśeṣataḥ || 114 || kulagehapraveśārthaṃ rātrau yāmagate budhaḥ | jalamadhye ca durmārge ārāme vā śmaśānake || 115 || śūnyāgāre tathā bilvamūle vā janavarjite | aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu yo japtvā gacchati dhruvam || 116 || tasya vighnaṃ na jāyeta sādhane sarvathā punaḥ | athavā sa sarvakāryeṣu japtvā cāṣṭasahasrakam || 117 || gacchedyadi sadā dhīrastadā vighnaṃ na jāyate | na ca vighnaṃ tatastatra tatra tatra japāntaram || 118 || p. 497) gamanaṃ tasya jāyeta tasya vighnaṃ na varttate | athavā mātṛkāṃ sarvāṃ likhitvā cakrabāhyataḥ || 119 || bhūrjapatre svarṇapatre raupye'tha tāmrapatrake | sādhyanāmānvitaṃ kṛtvā dhārayedvāmabāhuke || 120 || so'vadhyaḥ sarvajantūnāṃ vyāghrādīnāṃ viśeṣataḥ | athavā mātṛkāyuktāṃ svasañjñāṃ cakramaṇḍitām || 121 || karpūrakuṅkumādyaiśca ajarāmaratāṃ labhet | anena vidhinā vāpi rocanāgurucandanaiḥ || 122 || vidarbhitañca nāmnā tu yasmin kasminnupasthitam | sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ vāpi sakalaṃ jalamaṇḍalam || 123 || vaśīkuryānmahāvīraḥ so'tikrāntaḥ na saṃśayaḥ | kāmarājena bījena mahākāmakalātmanā || 124 || ekaikāntaritaṃ kṛtvā sādhyanāmākṣaraṃ likhet | balirasyā likhedevaṃ veṣṭayenmātṛkākṣaraiḥ || 125 || hemamadhyagataṃ kṛtvā dhārayedvāmake bhuje | śikhāyāmathavā vastre śarīre yatra kutra vā || 126 || karoti dāsabhūtaṃ hi trailokyaṃ sacarācaram | sammohayati rājānaṃ vājinaṃ duṣṭakuñjaram || 127 || caurān dasyūn tathā caiva tathā mantrābhicārakam | cakravajrāṇi vetālaṃ durdamaṃ rākṣasaṃ tathā || 128 || p. 498) bhūtapretāpiśācāṃśca dhāritā cakrarūpiṇī | yena vīreṇa tatsarvaṃ sa kuryāddāsavadvaśam || 129 || tanmadhye ca gatāṃ pṛthvīṃ saśailavanakānanām | catuḥsamudraparyantāṃ jvalantīṃ cintayettataḥ || 130 || ṣaṇmāsadhyānayogena jāyate madanopamaḥ | dṛṣṭyā'karṣayate lokaṃ dṛṣṭyaiva kurute vaśam || 131 || dṛṣṭyā saṅkṣobhayennārīṃ dṛṣṭyaivā'paharedviṣam | dṛṣṭyā karṣati vāgīśaṃ dṛṣṭyā sarvavilocanam || 132 || dṛṣṭyā caturvidhastrīṇāṃ nāśayedviṣamajvarān | etat prapūjanaṃ rātrau cakraṃ sindūramiśritam || 133 || karoti mahadākarṣaṃ dūrasthāyāśca yoṣitaḥ | madhye dikṣu vidikṣvevaṃ yadā devīṃ prapūjayet || 134 || dikpatikramayogena tadā sarvaṃ jagattrayam | bhūrjapatre vilikhyaiva rocanāgurukuṅkumaiḥ || 135 || p. 499) tanmadhye nagaraṃ deśaṃ maṇḍalaṃ khaṇḍameva vā | svanāmadarbhitaṃ kṛtvā yadi bhūmau nidhāpayet || 136 || cakrametanmahābhāge puraḥkṣobhanamuttamam | dhārayedvāmahastena kaṇṭhe vā bhujamūlake || 137 || śikhāyāmathavā vastre dhārayedyatra kutra vā | rocanā kuṅkumāktañca lākṣālaktakasaṃyutam || 138 || arkakṣīreṇa saṃyuktaṃ dhūstūrakarasaṃ tathā | kastūrīdravasaṃyuktaṃ ekīkṛtya tataḥ param || 139 || cakrametat samālikhya yasya nāmnā susādhakaḥ | tasya vyāghragajavyādhiripusarpaviṣādikam || 140 || cauragrahajalāriṣṭaśākinīḍākinībhayam | bhayaṃ na vidyate kutra paramañcābhicārakam || 141 || nityaṃ saṃsādhayed devīṃ kālamṛtyuṃ vināśayet | na śakto hiṃsituṃ tasya romaikamapi sarvathā || 142 || p. 500) athavā madhyagāṃ devīṃ trikoṇodaragāṃ tathā | adhastānnāmasaṃyuktāṃ rocanākuṅkumānvitām || 143 || nidhāpayecca saptāhāddāsavat kiṅkaro bhavet | tāmbūladhūpamudakaṃ patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ dadhi || 144 || dugdhaṃ ghṛtaṃ dantapatraṃ vastraṃ karpūrameva vā | kastūrīṃ ghusṛṇaṃ cailāṃ lavaṅgaṃ jātipatrakam || 145 || phalaṃ vā vastu yaccānyat sakalaṃ vā kadācana | aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā yasmai kasmai prayacchati || 146 || sa vaśyo jāyate satyaṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | striyaśca sakalā vaśyā dāsībhūtā bhavanti hi || 147 || haṭhākarṣaṇametattu kathitaṃ nānyathā bhavet | pītadravyeṇa saṃlikhya dhārayedindradiggatam || 148 || nāmnā sarvāṅgabhūto'pi mūko bhavati tatkṣaṇāt | sahasravadanaścāpi mūko bhavati niścitam || 149 || mahānīlarasenāpi nāma saṃyojya pūrvavat | dakṣiṇābhimukho vahnau dagdhvā mārayate'cirāt || 150 || p. 501) mahiṣāśvapurīṣābhyāṃ gomūtrairnāma cāṅkitam | kṛtvā śarāvamadhyasthaṃ vidviṣṭaṃ sarvajantuṣu || 151 || yutaṃ rocanayā nāma kākapakṣeṇa saṃlikhet | nīlakarpaṭake samyak nīlasūtreṇa veṣṭayet || 152 || lambamānastadākāśe paramuccāṭanaṃ bhavet | dugdhalākṣārocanābhirmahānīlarasena ca || 153 || likhitvā dhārayeccakraṃ sarvavarṇān vaśaṃ nayet | anenaiva vidhānena jalamadhye viniḥkṣipet || 154 || saubhāgyamatulaṃ prāpya snānapānānna saṃśayaḥ | etanmadhyagatāṃ pṛthvīṃ nāgarīṃ vā surāṅganām || 155 || saptāhāt kṣobhayennityaṃ jvālāmālāṃ vicintayan | likhitvā pītavarṇena svīyacakraṃ yadā'rcayet || 156 || pūrvāśābhimukho bhūtvā stambhayet sarvavādinaḥ | sindūreṇa likheccakraṃ pūjayeduttarāmukhaḥ || 157 || yadatra dāso vaśago loko bhavati sarvadā | cakraṃ gairikayā'likhya pūjayet paścimāmukhaḥ || 158 || p. 502) sarvāṅganāvaśyakārī mohakārī sadā bhavet | dakṣiṇābhimukho bhūtvā nityaṃ cakraṃ yadā'rcayet || 159 || yasya nāmnā tasya nityaṃ mahāhānistu jāyate | cakraṃ vahnimukho bhūtvā rātrau sampūjayet sudhīḥ || 160 || stambhavidveṣaṇavyādhiśatrūccāṭanakārakam | rocanāliptitaṃ cakraṃ dugdhamadhye vaśaṅkaram || 161 || kṣiptaṃ gomūtramadhye tu śatrūccāṭanakārakam | tailasthaṃ cakrarājaṃ tu vidveṣaṇakaraṃ param || 162 || jvalajjvalanamadhyasthaṃ sarvaśatruvināśanam | ekāyutaṃ japaṃ kuryāt prayogeṣu ca sādhakaḥ || 163 || trikoṇaṃ kuṇḍamāsādya samyak śāstravidhānataḥ | tasmin homaṃ prakurvīta saṃskṛte havyavāhane || 164 || prakṣālya gavyadugdhena saṃśodhya lavaṇaṃ sudhīḥ | cūrṇitaṃ juhuyānmantrī saptāhādvaśayejjanān || 165 || p. 503) dadhimadhvājyasaṃsiktaiḥ saindhavairjuhuyāt punaḥ | vaśayet sakalān devān gandharvān kiṃ suparṇakān || 166 || viśuddhaṃ lavaṇaprasthaṃ vibhaktaṃ pañcadhā pṛthak | yasya nāmnā sa vaśyaḥ syādanenaiva na saṃśayaḥ || 167 || śuddhaṃ lavaṇamādāya juhuyānmadhurānvitam | jalaṃ pañcāśataṃ dadyādvaśaṃ nayati vāñchitam || 168 || dakṣiṇakālikārcanavidhānam dakṣiṇāyā viśeṣañca kathayāmi viśeṣataḥ | kūrcalajjādvayaṃ cānte ādyābījaṃ tathaiva ca || 169 || yojayitvā japedvidyāmayutaṃ vaśamānayet | kālikādhyānam nāgayajñopavītāñca candrārdhadhṛtamastakām || 170 || jaṭājūṭasamāyuktāṃ mahākālasamīpagām | aṣṭottaraśatāmantrya pūrvadravyeṇa sādhakaḥ || 171 || tenaiva tilakaṃ kṛtvā vaśayejjagatīmimām | śatābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā rocanātilakena tu || 172 || rājānaṃ sādhakaśreṣṭho vaśamānayati kṣaṇāt | p. 504) ādye caikaṃ tu bījānāṃ tathaivānte ca ekakam || 173 || dakṣiṇe kālike ceti sādhyaṃ saṃyojya mantravit | svāhāntaṃ mantramuccārya bhavedākarṣaṇaṃ mahat || 174 || lohitāṅgulihastāṃ ca ekaśūladharāṃ tathā | mahākālāgra āsīnāṃ dhyātvā cākarṣaṇañcaret || 175 || sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ caiva pātālatalagaṃ tathā | ākarṣayati mantrajñaḥ kimanyat bhuvi yoṣitaḥ || 176 || śeṣañca vaśavat kuryāduccāṭanamathocyate | piṅgākṣīṃ kṛṣṇavarṇāñca kartrīkharparadhāriṇīm || 177 || dhyātvā coccāṭayecchatrūn pūrvavajjapamācaret | ante ca ṭhadvayaṃ dattvā prajapenmanumuttamam || 178 || kapilāṃ dvibhujāṃ kartrīkapālasavyadakṣiṇam | p. 505) utthitāṃ sannatāṃ dhyāyet sādhako ripumāraṇe | dhyānānusāreṇa phalakathanam viśeṣaḥ kathitaḥ kālyāḥ sāmānyamatha vakṣyate | uccāṭayati piṅgākṣī saṃdrāvayati kekarā || 180 || vidrāvayati muktāsyā santatrāsayati ghūrṇitā | vikṣobhayati saṃkṣubdhā sampātayati sannatā || 181 || saṅkocayati vitrastā prabuddhā vā prabodhayet | yaṃ yaṃ bhāvaṃ jano dhyāyet tatra tatra smaredapi || 182 || atra sarvatra kartavyaṃ bhāvamātrasya cihnitam | uccāṭanādi sarvatra maithunānte samācaret || 183 || dhūstūrakāṣṭhayogena citāvahnau ca mantravit | ulūkakākapakṣaiśca homācchatrūn vināśayet || 184 || uccāṭanārthaṃ śatrūṇāṃ homaṃ kuryācca mantravit | pūrvoktena vidhānena citākāṣṭhahutāśane || 185 || p. 506) ulūkakākapakṣābhyāṃ kṛtvā homaṃ vinirdaśet | vidveṣaṇavidhānena anyonyakalahānvitam || 186 || ulūkapakṣahomena garbhapāto bhavet striyāḥ | sahasreṇa pramāṇena kuryāddhomaṃ yathāvidhi || 187 || śmaśānāṅgāramādāya maṅgale vāsare niśi | kṛṣṇavastreṇa saṃveṣṭya badhnīyāt raktatantubhiḥ || 188 || śatābhimantritaṃ tacca niḥkṣipedarimandire | saptāhābhyantare tasya dhruvamuccāṭanaṃ bhavet || 189 || mahācīnadrumarasenāktaṃ piṇḍaṃ vidhāya ca | yannāmnā dīyate tacca so'cirānmṛtyumarhati || 190 || narāsthini likhenmantraṃ kṣārayukta haridrayā | sahasraṃ parisañjapya niśāyāṃ ravivāsare || 191 || kṣipyate yasya gehe tu tasya mṛtyustrimāsataḥ | kṣetre tu śasyahāniḥ syājjavahānisturaṅgame || 192 || p. 507) dhanahānirdhanāgāre grāmamadhye tu tatkṣayaḥ | dveṣyadveṣakayornāmni tayordveṣo mahān bhavet || 193 || puttalīprayogakathanam mantraṃ kṛṣṇatṛtīyādi prajapedyāvadaṣṭamīm | puttalīḥ pañca kurvīta sāṅgopāṅgāḥ śubhāḥ samāḥ || 194 || ekā sādhyadrumeṇa syādanyā piṣṭamayī tathā | cakrihastamṛdā'nyā syādanyāmadhumayī tathā || 195 || lavaṇaṃ pañcasambhūtaṃ cūrṇitaṃ dugdhaśodhitam | prokṣayecca tathā kṣīradadhyājyamadhubhiḥ kramāt || 196 || guḍājyamadhubhiḥ samyak miśritenāmbunā tataḥ | kurvīta puttalīṃ saumyāṃ sarvāvayavaśobhitām || 197 || puttalyāṃ jīvamādhāya mantranyāsaṃ tataḥ param | raktavastradharāṃ śuddhāṃ puttalīṃ dāruṇā kṛtām || 198 || adhomukhīṃ hunet kuṇḍe piṣṭajāmāsanādadhaḥ | mṛṇmayīṃ pratimāṃ pādadeśe nyasyettathātmanaḥ || 199 || madhūcchiṣṭamayīṃ vyomni kuṇḍasyordhvaṃ pralambayet | lavaṇena kṛtāṃ paścāt pratimāṃ saṃspṛśan japet || 200 || nijamantraṃ yathānyāyamaṣṭottarasahasrakam | p. 508) agnimādāya sandīpya sādhyanakṣatradārubhiḥ || 201 || tasminnabhyarcya mantroktāṃ devatāṃ rūpyapatrake | kuśītarājidūrvābhirdattvā'rghyaṃ praṇamet sudhīḥ || 202 || mantrairetaiḥ prayogādāvante ca yatamānasaḥ | tvarānandana śatrughna niśāyāṃ havyavāhana || 203 || haviṣā mantradattena tṛpto bhava mayā saha | jātavedo mahādeva taptajāmbūnadaprabha || 204 || svāhāpate viśvabhakṣa lavaṇaṃ daha śatruhan | oṃ durge sarvaviparyāsi grastaṃ yuktaṃ tvayā jagat || 205 || mahādevi namastubhyaṃ varade varadā bhava | tamomayi mahādevi mahādevasya suvrate || 206 || kriyā me puruṣaṃ hutvā vaśamānaya dehi me | oṃ durge durge durgāsi durgasaṃrodhanākule || 207 || śaṅkhacakradhare devi duṣṭaśatrubhayaṅkari | namaste daha me śatruṃ vaśamānaya caṇḍike || 208 | śākambhari mahādevi śaraṇaṃ me bhavā'naghe | bhadrakāli bhavābhītibhadrasiddhipradāyini || 209 || sapatnān me hana hana daha tāpaya śoṣaya | prāṇāsiśaktirudrādyairutkramyotkṛtya cānaya || 210 || mahādevi mahākāli rakṣāsthānasthite'mbike | sādhyaṃ saṃhṛtya nirvartyaṃ puttalīṃ sādhakottamaḥ || 211 || p. 509) mūlamantraṃ samuccārya juhuyādedhite'nale | prathamo dakṣapādaśca tatkarastadanantaram || 212 || śivadūtīyamākhyātaṃ vāmahastaṃ tataḥ param | madhyādūrdhvaṃ pañcamaḥ syādardhoṃ'śaḥ ṣaṣṭha īritaḥ || 213 || saptamo vāmabhāgaḥ syādevaṃ bhāgakramaḥ smṛtaḥ | sapta sapta vibhāgo vā prayogeṣu yathāvidhi || 214 || hutvaivamarcayedagniṃ praṇameddaṇḍavattataḥ | yajamāno dhanairdhānyaiḥ prīṇayed gurumātmanaḥ || 215 || anena manunā mantrī vaśayedasurān surān | kiṃ punarmanujān bhūpān sadyo'pyasya vimohitāḥ || 216 || māraṇe pūrvasamproktaṃ puttalīnāṃ catuṣṭayam | niveśayad yathāpūrvaṃ sādhakendro yathāvidhi || 217 || aparāṃ vakṣyamāṇena vidhānena prakalpayet | varāhapārāvataviṭ tiladrumaiśca rāmaṭhaiḥ || 218 || ripornakhaiśca keśaiśca tathā vāmāṅghrireṇujaiḥ | snuhikṣīreṇa sampiṣṭaiḥ pūrvoktalavaṇānvitaiḥ || 219 || p. 510) vidhāya puttalīḥ samyak prāṇasthāpanamācaret | japapūjādikaṃ kuryāt prāguktavartmanā sudhīḥ || 220 || tataḥ pūrvodite bhāge rātrau prajvalite'nale | durgāṃ vā bhadrakālīṃ vā samārādhya yathāvidhi || 221 || dhārayenniśitaṃ śastraṃ savyahastena sādhakaḥ | vāmaṃ pādaṃ samāruhya dakṣiṇaṃ dhruvamānasaḥ || 222 || chittvā chittvā hunenmantrī nirāhāro jitendriyaḥ | kṛṣṇāṣṭamīṃ samārabhya yāvat kṛṣṇacaturdaśī || 223 || anenaiva vidhānena homaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ | dvisaptāhaprayogeṇa mārayet ripumātmanaḥ || 224 || krūre roge grahe sarpe tarjanyā saṃspṛśan japet | smṛtvā śūladharāṃ devīṃ devāṃśca tatkṣaṇājjayet || 225 || darbhitaṃ sādhyanāmānaṃ samuddiṣṭañca saṃlikhet | kulālamṛttikāyāṃ tu pratimāyāṃ hṛdi nyaset || 226 || p. 511) kṛtaprāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ tāṃ pūjitāṃ kusumādibhiḥ | vidhāyāgniṃ japenmantramaṣṭottarasaharakam || 227 || saṃkhyāsampūrṇamātreṇa vaśamāyāti vāñchitam | abhyarcya ca tataḥ paścāt tīkṣṇatailena mantravit || 228 || kṛtvāyutaṃ vidhāyārghyaṃ tīkṣṇatailena ca punaḥ | teṣu sampātayed bhūyaḥ spṛṣṭvā tānyayutaṃ japet || 229 || vedhayet parasenāyāṃ kṣaṇānnaṣṭā diśo daśa | prāpnuyānnaṣṭasañjñāyāṃ palāyanaparāyaṇaḥ || 230 || japitvā siddhaguñjānāṃ kuḍavañcānalodare | niḥkṣipet śatrusenāyāṃ gūḍhaṃ rātrisamāgame || 231 || jvaramārīmahārāgaiḥ pīḍitaḥ sainyanāyakaḥ | parasparavirodhena gacchedvigataceṣṭayā || 232 || śilāsaṃstambhane mantrī karaikasurasambhavaiḥ | sādhyapādarajoyukto homāduccāṭayet ripūn || 233 || kare dārumayīṃ kṛtvā pratimāmatiśobhanām | śaptāṃ pratiṣṭhitaprāṇāṃ chedayedaṅgaśaḥ puraḥ || 234 || kākolūkavasāyuktamaṣṭottarasahasrakam | p. 512) kṛṣṇapakṣe caturdaśyāṃ śmaśāne havyavāhane || 235 || juhuyājjāyate śaturyamagehaṃ dinatrayāt | unmattasamidhāṃ homānmattāḥ syuḥ śatravaḥ kṣaṇāt || 236 || ulūkakākayoḥ pakṣaṃ savasāraktasaṃyutam | juhuyānniśi kāntāre śatru kālātithirbhavet || 237 || śatroḥ pratikṛtiṃ mantrī pratiṣṭhitasamīraṇām | viṣaliptaviliptāṅgīmabhyukṣya nikṣipejjale || 238 || jvarākrānto bhavecchīghraṃ dugdhasekāt sukhaṃ nayet | prakārāntaraprayogakathanam tarjanītriśikhaṃ dorbhyāṃ dhārayantīṃ bhayaṅkarīm || 239 || raktāṃ dhyātvā ravervimbe prajapedayutaṃ manum | mārayedavivādena ripūn bandhusamanvitān || 240 || p. 513) khaḍgakheṭadarāṃ kruddhāṃ siṃhasthāṃ ravimaṇḍale | dhyātvā mantraṃ japenmantrī pūrvavannāśayedarīn || 241 || cāpabāṇadharāṃ bhīmāṃ siṃhasthāṃ jvalanopamām | sṛjantīṃ bāṇanivahān dhārayantīṃ ca tarjanīm || 242 || dhyātvā japennijaṃ mantramayutaṃ jalamadhyataḥ | ripuñca parasenāñca śīghramuccāṭayed dhruvam || 243 || pretapiṇḍaṃ samādāya golakaṃ kārayettataḥ | sādhyanāmāṅkitaṃ kṛtvā śatrusadṛśaputtalīm || 244 || jīvaṃ tatra nidhāyaiva citāgnau prakṣipettataḥ | ekāyutaṃ japaṃ kṛtvā trirātrānmāraṇaṃ bhavet || 245 || pūrvavat puttalīṃ kṛtvā japtvā ca pūrvavartmanā | mahājvālā bhavettasya taptatāmraśalākayā || 246 || guhyadvāre pravinyasya saptāhānmaraṇaṃ ripoḥ | kuṇḍalinyā mukhe kṣiptvā vairiṇaṃ sādhakottamaḥ || 247 || tasmāt kālāgnimadhye ca prakṣipya dahanañcaret | prātareva vibhāvyātha japedayutasaṃkhyakam || 248 || trisaptāhaprayogeṇa ripuryāti yamālayam | p. 514) bhūrjapatre svarṇapatre nimbapatre vilikhya ca || 249 || pūjāṃ kṛtvā dahedagnau tadā śatrunikṛntanam | vahnipatre riporvidyāṃ likhitvā patrake'male || 250 || puṭāntaṃ mantramudbhāvya paṭe kṛtvā vidarbhya ca | sahasrajanmabhirjaptvā vidyā na hi phalapradā || 251 || patrābhāve kule pātre raktacandananirmitam | vahnibījaṃ puṭaṃ kṛtvā dṛṣṭyā dagdhvā vicintya ca || 252 || vāmahastena juhuyālluptaṃ syānnātra saṃśayaḥ | padmapatre yasya mantraṃ puṭīkṛtya ca dīpanaiḥ || 253 || mṛṇmadhye nikṣipettoye tadvadbodho bhaviṣyati | vāṅmāyākamalābījaṃ dīpanaṃ parikīrtitam || 254 || mṛtpātre tu mṛtaṃ likhya mṛdā tīrtha puṭīkṛtam | jale ca nikṣipenmantraṃ punarnava itīritaḥ || 255 || p. 515) yanmanuṃ taṃ manuṃ dagdhaṃ navoditaśaśī yathā | kārayedakṣavṛkṣeṇā'pyedāyudha pañcakam || 256 || śaṅkhakhaḍgarathāṅgāni śārṅgakaumodakī kramāt | pañcagavyeṣu nikṣipya tāni spṛṣṭvā japenmanum || 257 || avaṭān pañca nikhaneddikṣu purvoditakramāt | avaṭeṣu ca pūrṇeṣu pañcagavyena sādhakaḥ || 258 || adharāṇi prajanāni pañcaghoṣapuraḥsaram | nivasettasya madhyādi pūjāṃ kṛtvā yathāvidhi || 259 || bālukābhiḥ samāpūrya mṛdbhiḥ kuryāt samantataḥ | baliñca vikirettatra teṣāṃ mantrī yathākramāt || 260 || dikpatibhyo baliṃ dattvā brāhmaṇān bhojayettataḥ | dīnāṃśca kṛpaṇādīṃśca toṣayed bhojanādibhiḥ || 261 || gurave dakṣiṇāṃ dadyāt yathāvittānusārataḥ | yatreyaṃ vihitā rakṣā deśe vā nagare'pi vā || 262 || grāme gehe tathā kṣetre vardhante sampadaḥ sadā | agnyutpātādayo doṣā bhūtapretādi saṃyutāḥ || 263 || abhicārakṛtāḥ kṛtyaripucaurādyupadravāḥ | nekṣantāṃ tāṃ diśaṃ bhītyā tarjitā devatājñayā || 264 || p. 516) yasmācca kathitaṃ granthaṃ ṣaṭkarmavidhimuttamam | goptavyañca prayatnena nānyathā narakaṃ vrajet || 265 || hṛdi kālīṃ yajedyatnāt dhyānaṃ tasyāḥ pracakṣate | kālikādhyānam dhyāyet kālīṃ karālāsyāṃ sudaṃṣṭrāṃ bhīmalocanām || 266 || sphuranmarakataśreṇīṃ karakāñcīṃ digambarīm | vīrāsanasamāsīnāṃ mahākāloparisthitām || 267 || śrutimūlasamākīrṇāṃ sṛkkaṇīṃ caṇḍanādinīm | muṇḍamālāgaladraktacarcitāṃ pīvarastanīm || 268 || madirāmoditāsphālakampitākhilamedinīm | vāme khaḍgamuṇḍakhaṇḍadhāriṇīṃ dakṣiṇe kare || 269 || varābhayayutāṃ ghoravadanāṃ lolajihvikām | śakuntapakṣisaṃyuktāṃ bālacandravibhūṣitām || 270 || śivābhirghorarāvābhiḥ sevitāṃ pralayoditām | caṇḍahāsacaṇḍanādacaṇḍasphoṭaiśca bhairavaiḥ || 271 || gṛhītvā narakaṅkālaṃ jayaśabdaparāyaṇaiḥ | sevitāśeṣasiddhaughasevitaiḥ sevitāṃ sadā || 272 || iti śrīmajjñānānandaparamahaṃsaviracite kaulāvalīnirṇaye ekonaviṃśollāsaḥ || 19 || viṃśa ullāsaḥ lukīvidyāvivecanam atha cātrasamāsena lukī vidyā pracakṣyate | bhaumavāre niśīthe ca catuṣpathagato naraḥ || 1 || digvāsā muktakeśaśca makārapañcakaiḥ saha | svakalpokta vidhānena sampūjya nijadevatām || 2 || māṣabhaktabaliṃ dadyāt sadagdhamīnaśodhitam | aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu japtvā stutvā ca sādhakaḥ || 3 || so'darśano bhavatyāśu ṣaṇmāsābhyāsayogataḥ | vetālasiddhikathanam atha vakṣye ca vetāla siddhiṃ sarvottamottamām || 4 || bilvavṛkṣodbhavaṃ kāṣṭhaṃ śmaśāne sādhakottamaḥ | bhaumavāre madhyarātrau gatvā kulayugānvitaḥ || 5 || khanitvā kāṣṭhaṃ lakṣaṃ vai japenmahiṣamardinīm | sahasraṃ homayedvīrastatraiva pitṛkānane || 6 || p. 519) kāṣṭhamuddhṛtya tenaiva daṇḍaṃ pādukacihnitam | kṛtvā durgāṣṭamīrātrau śmaśāne niḥkṣipettataḥ || 7 || tasyopari śavaṃ kṛtvā nijadevīṃ prapūjya ca | śavāsanagato vīro japedaṣṭasahasrakam || 8 || tato mātṛbaliṃ dadyāt kāṣṭhamāmantrayettataḥ | spheṃ spheṃ daṇḍa mahābhāga yoginīhṛdayapriya || 9 || mama hastasthito deva mamājñāṃ paripālaya | evamāmantrya vetālaṃ yatra yatra prapūjyate || 10 || tatra tūrṇaṃ vihāyātha punarāyāti kaulikam | gaccha gaccha mahābhāge pāduke varavarṇini || 11 || matpādasparśamātreṇa sa yāti śatayojanam | evamāmantrya pādukāṃ dadyāt pādatale tataḥ || 12 || yatrecchā vartate tasya tatra gacched yathāsukham | khaḍgasiddhikathanam atha vakṣye khaḍgasiddhiṃ sādhakānāṃ hitāya ca || 13 || aṣṭalauhaṃ samādāya pañcāśadaṅgulaṃ matam | kṛtvā tatra mūlamantraṃ likhitvā prajapenmanum || 14 || pūrvasaṃkhyaṃ pūrvamantraṃ japtvā ca tadanantaram | tat sahasraṃ tato hutvā mahāśavakalevare || 15 || p. 520) khanitvā jīvavṛkṣāgre baddhvā śuṣkaṃ tu kārayet | kulāṣṭamyāmardharātre citāmadhye samāhitaḥ || 16 || prīti pūrvaṃ samāmantrā hunet pitṛvane tataḥ | madhuratrayasaṃyuktaṃ bilvapatreṇa saṃyutam || 17 || pādādimūrdhaparyantaṃ homānte balimāharet | balyante sā mahāmāyā devī mahiṣamardinī || 18 || āyāti varapūrṇāsyā varahastā hasonmukhī | gṛdhravadatiśabdena khaḍgamuttolya dhārayet || 19 || ghoradaṃṣṭre mahākāli karavālasvarūpiṇi | kāṃ īṃ ūṃ kuru kalyāṇi vipakṣādapi vistaram || 20 || tata evaṃ samāmantrya yamuddiśya kṣipennaraḥ | chittvā chitvā punaśchittvā gato'pyākṛṣyate punaḥ || 21 || phetkāriṇīsiddhikathanam phetkāriṇyāṃ mahāsiddhiṃ vakṣyāmi tantravartmanā | kulamīnaṃ kuladravyaṃ kulamadyaṃ kuleśvaraṃ || 22 || p. 521) kulasthāne samānīya dattvā devyai prayatnataḥ | vidhivat pūjanaṃ kṛtvā sādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ || 23 || aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu japtvā bhūmitale sthitaḥ | bhūmau phūtkāramātreṇa vivaraṃ tatra jāyate || 24 || śatayojanadūre vā yatra sādhyasthitirbhavet | tatraiva gamanaṃ tasya bhūtalāntaḥ prasarpiṇaḥ || 25 || evaṃ vivaramadhye ca gavākṣairapi sādhakaḥ | kāyasaṅkocamāsādya gacchatyavikalo naraḥ || 26 || khecarīsiddhikathanam khecarākhyāṃ mahāsidhiṃ pravakṣye'hamataḥ param | yādikṣāntaṃ caturbhāge sindūrarajasā likhet || 27 || svīyacakraṃ mātṛkārṇaiḥ saṃveṣṭya caiva madhyataḥ | pūjayet rātrisamaye kulācārakrameṇa tu || 28 || tatkṣaṇāt sādhakaśreṣṭhaḥ khecaro bhavati dhruvam | evaṃ ṣaṇmāsayogena siddho bhavati sādhakaḥ || 29 || p. 522) atha ṣaḍaṅgadevatā oṃkārasphaṭikaśyāmanīlakṛṣṇāruṇārcciṣaḥ | varadābhayadhāriṇyaḥ pradhānatanavaḥ striyaḥ || 30 || devatāṅge ṣaḍaṅgaḥ syāt sakalīkaraṇaṃ bhavet | añjaliñcārghyavat kṛtvā paramīkaraṇaṃ bhavet || 31 || amṛtīkaraṇe devi mudrā syādanurūpiṇī | hṛdayaṃ madhyamānāmā tarjanībhiḥ smṛtaṃ śiraḥ || 32 || madhyamātarjanībhyāṃ syādaṅguṣṭhena śikhā smṛtā | daśabhiḥ kavacaṃ proktaṃ tisṛbhirnetramīritam || 33 || proktāṅgulībhyāṃ mantraṃ syāttatastālatrayaṃ śive | diśastenaiva badhnīyāt choṭikābhiḥ samantataḥ || 34 || atha kālikākalpaṃ śiva uvāca - saṅkaṭe rājabhavane kārāgāreṣu bandhane | smaraṇāt kālikā devī sarvabandhavimocinī || 35 || citsvarūpā mahākālī viṣṇurūpā maheśvarī | brahmāṇī devagandharvasevitā śivagehinī || 36 || p. 523) brahmaviṣṇu prasūteyaṃ śivamāyātmikā parā | sādhakasya kṣaṇaṃ dhyānāt pratyakṣā suravanditā || 37 || prabhāvaṃ kālikādevyā vaktuṃ na śakyate priye | śatakoṭimukhenāpi pañcabhiśca kathaṃ priye || 38 || asmākaṃ jananī devī bhaktyā svadehagāminī | ādau mātā tathā guptā māgurītyabhidhīyate || 39 || mama sāmrājyasāhāyyaṃ mamaiva siddhidāyinī | mama prabhutvamāpannā mama mātā yaśasvinī || 40 || tayā vinā jagadaddhātri spandituṃ naiva śakyate | ityuktvā śaṅkaro mohāt mūrcchitaḥ punarudgataḥ || 41 || śivadehād ghorarūpo bhairavaḥ samajījanat | jāto'sau śaṅkaro devyāḥ pādapadmaṃ samāśritaḥ || 42 || āliṅgya pārvatī tena rūpeṇa vapurucyate | p. 524) kevalaṃ dhyānayogena sarvasiddhimupālabhet || 43 || sampūjya lakṣamātraṃ tu japtvā tridaśatāriṇīm | prayogaprabhavā devī prasanna bhaktavatsalā || 44 || arkapuṣpasahasreṇa pūjitā varadāyinī | sahasraṃ parijapyaitat sandhyāyāṃ ravivāsare || 45 || dhanavān kāmabhogīśo bhavet sarvajanapriyaḥ | sahasraṃ parijapyeta vipulāṃ kavitāṃ labhet || 46 || mahadaiśvaryamāpnoti dharmapatnīrato niśi | raktapuṣpaśatenāpi maṇḍite kujavāsare || 47 || brahmapuṣpaśatenāpi raktacandanacarcitaḥ | sampūjya rājasammānaṃ kujavāre niśārdhake || 48 || dharmakṣetre padmapuṣpaiḥ sahasraiḥ paripūjayet | ravau vāre trayodaśyāṃ haviṣyāśī jitendriyaḥ || 49 || sahasraṃ parijapyeta vipulāṃ kavitāṃ labhet | putradātā niśābhāge dharapatnīsāhayavān || 50 || sañjapennijaśayyāyāṃ niśi saṃyatamānasaḥ | dīrghamāyurvaśakaraṃ putraṃ saṃlabhate'cirāt || 51 || p. 525) rocanāprasthamātraṃ tu mantreṇānena mantritam | śatamaṣṭottaraṃ mantraṃ dhārayettilakaṃ yadi || 52 || rājāno'pi hi dāsatvaṃ bhajante kiṃ pare janāḥ | paranārīratā ye vā japanti paścimāmukhāḥ || 53 || sahasraṃ kālikā mantraṃ dhanāḍhyāste bhavanti hi | catuṣpathe sahasrārdhaṃ muktakeśo digambaraḥ || 54 || aṣṭavāraṃ japedyo'pi tasya prītā ca kālikā | acalāṃ kamalāṃ labdhvā sukhaṃ prāpnoti bhūtale || 55 || karpūrapūitamukho nijanārīsamāgame | japettu kālikādhyānādaṣṭādhikaśataṃ niśi || 56 || suprītā kālikā svapne darśanaṃ pradadāti ca | matsyāśī nityamāṃsāśi rātrau paścimadiṅmukhaḥ || 57 || śatamaṣṭottaraṃ kṛtvā yo japedardharātrakam | satyaṃ satyaṃ punaḥ satyaṃ tacchaturyamavallabhaḥ || 58 || p. 526) arkāraṇye japedvyāghracarmaṇi prativāsaram | aṣṭau dināni labhyeta kanyāṃ śīlaguṇānvitām || 59 || arkavṛkṣasya mūle tu yo japettridinaṃ niśi | sahasrārdhapramāṇena dhanadena samo bhavet || 60 || sahasraṃ parijapyeta niśāyāṃ maṅgale niśi | catuṣpathe mahārogānmukto rogī bhaved dhruvam || 61 || bhagaliṅgasya saṃyogī paścimābhimukhī janaḥ | tasya dāridryasaṃnyāsaṃ karoti japamastake || 62 || nijarāmābhigamane prakṣālya bhagaliṅgakam | tajjalaṃ tāmrapātreṣu saṃsthāpya tarpaṇaṃ caret | mūlamantreṇa deveśi labhate mahatīṃ śriyam || 63 | saptaśatīprayogavidhānam prathamacaritasya brahma-ṛṣirgāyatrīcchando mahākālīdevatā nandā śaktī raktadantikā bījamagnistattvaṃ mahākālīprītyarthaṃ jape viniyogaḥ | p. 527) madhyamacaritasya viṣṇur-ṛṣimahālakṣmīrdevatā'nuṣṭupchandaḥ śākambharī śaktirdurgā bījaṃ sūryastattvaṃ mahālakṣmīprītyarthaṃ jape viniyogaḥ | uttamacaritasya rudra ṛṣiḥ sarasvatī devatā uṣṇikchando bhīmā śaktirbhrāmarī bījaṃ vāyustattvaṃ sarasvatīprītyarthaṃ jape viniyogaḥ | daśavaktrā daśabhujā daśapādāñjanaprabhā | viśālayā rājamānā triṃśallocanamālayā || 64 || prasphurat kuladaṃṣṭrābhā bhīmarūpā bhayaṅkarī | khaḍgabāṇagadāśūlaśaṅkhacakrabhuśuṇḍibhṛt || 65 || parighaṃ kārmukaṃ śīrṣaṃ niścyotadrudhiraṃ dadhau | madhukaiṭabhayoryuddhe yaiṣā sā tāmasī śivā || 66 || śvetānanā nīlabhujā suśvetastanamaṇḍalā | raktamadhyā raktadehā nīlajaṅghorujānukā || 67 || citrānulepanā kāntā sarvasaubhāgyaśālinī | aṣṭādaśabhujā pūjyā sā sahasrabhujā raṇe || 68 || p. 528) āyudhānyatra vakṣyante dakṣiṇādhaḥ karakramāt | akṣamālāṃ tu muṣalaṃ bāṇāsiṃ kuliśaṃ gadām || 69 || cakraṃ triśūlaṃ paraśuṃ śaṅkhakheṭaka pāśakam | śaktidaṇḍacarmapāśaṃ pānapātraṃ kamaṇḍalum || 70 || alaṅkṛtabhujāmebhirāyudhaiḥ parameśvarīm | smartavyā stutikālādau mahiṣāsuramardinī || 71 || ityeṣā rājasī mūrtiḥ sarvadevamayī matā | evaṃ dhyātvā naro nityaṃ labhetepsitamātmanaḥ || 72 || gaurīdehāt samutpannā yā sattvaikaguṇāśrayā | sākṣāt sarasvatī proktā śumbhāsuranibarhiṇī || 73 || dadhau cāṣṭabhujā bāṇaṃ muṣalaṃ śūlacakrakam | śaṅkhaghaṇṭālāṅgalañca kārmukañca tathā param || 74 || dhyeyā sā stutikālādau vadhe śumbhaniśumbhayoḥ | atha mantroddhāraḥ vārāhītantre - tāraṃ vāṇīṃ tato lajjāṃ vahnijāyāṃ tataḥ param | punastārañca vārāhī caṇḍīmantraḥ samīritaḥ || 75 || iti śrīmajjñānānandaparamahaṃsaviracite kaulāvalīnirṇaye viṃśollāsaḥ || 20 || ekaviṃśa ullāsaḥ avadhūtāśramanirūpaṇam athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi avadhūtakramaṃ śṛṇu | caturthāśramiṇāṃ madhye avadhūtāśramo mahān || 1 || kevalaṃ kulayogena tasya mokṣaḥ prajāyate | yadi na syāttadā caiva śṛṇu yat kathayāmi te || 2 || jñāna bhāve ca sampanne samprārthyaṃ nijakaulikīm | tadājñayā vimuktaḥ syāttāṃ sampūjya kulāntare || 3 || kuṇḍalīśaktivivare tadā yogaṃ samabhyaset | nirdvandvo nirahaṅkāraḥ śuddhanāḍījitendriyaḥ || 4 || mṛdvāsane samāsīnaḥ ṣaṭkasaṃyamane rataḥ | baddhapadmāsano yogī yogaṃ yuñjīta yatnataḥ || 5 || ūrvorupari vīrendraḥ kṛtvā pādatale ubhe | p. 531) aṅguṣṭhau tu nibadhnīyāddhastābhyāṃ vyutkrameṇa tu || 6 || padmāsanaṃ bhavedetat sarveṣāmeva pūjitam | mulādhāracakrakathanam gudāttu dvyaṅgulādūrdhvamadhomeḍhrāttu dvyaṅgulam || 7 || ekāṅgulaṃ tu tanmadhye dehamadhyaṃ prakītitam | kandamasti śarīre'smin puṇyāpuṇyavivarjitaḥ || 8 || tantupañjaramadhyastho yathā bhramati sūtikaḥ | jīvastu mūlacakre'smin adhaḥprāṇaścaratyasau || 9 || prāṇārūḍho bhavejjīvaḥ sarvadeheṣu sarvadā | tatra nāḍyaḥ samutpannāḥ sahasrāṇāṃ dvisaptatiḥ || 10 || merudaṇḍabahiḥ pārśve candrasūryātmike śubhe | iḍā ca piṅgalā caiva vāmadakṣiṇataḥ sthite || 11 || kandamadhyād dvayormadhye suṣumnā supratiṣṭhitā | pṛṣṭhamadhyagatā sā tu saha mūrdhni vyavasthitā || 12 || p. 532) ṛjvībhūtā tu vajrākhyā jvalantī viśvadhāriṇī | muktimārge sadā guptā meḍhramūrdhni vyavasthitā || 13 || tasyāścāntargatā nāḍī citrākhyā yogivallabhā | pañcavarṇojjvalā devī pañcabhūtanivāsinī || 14 || pañcadevairyutā devī pañcatattvaprakāśinī | pūrayitvā tu vicinnā citrā sā granthirūpiṇī || 15 || tayaiva grathitaṃ sarvaṃ mūlādi padmapañcakam | tasyā madhye brahmanāḍī mṛṇālatanturūpiṇī || 16 || brahmarandhraṃ tu tanmadhye haravaktraṃ sadāśivam | gudameḍrāntare granthi suṣumnā sandhiruttamā || 17 || ādhāre ca gudasthāne paṅkajañca caturdalam | suvarṇābhaṃ vādisāntaṃ hemavarṇaṃ suśobhanam || 18 || kalikārūpakaṃ padmaṃ pṛthivīpadminīyutam | taruṇāruṇasaṅkāśāṃ śūlakhaṭvāṅgakau tataḥ || 19 || vāme khaḍgaṃ surākumbhaṃ dadhānāmugradaṃṣṭriṇīm | p. 533) dugdhābhāṃ saṃsthitāṃ dhyāyet ḍākinīṃ locanatrayām || 20 || karṇikāyāṃ sthitā yoniḥ kāmākhyā yogivallabhā | apānākhyaṃ hi kandarpaṃ ādhāre ca trikoṇake || 21 || svayambhūliṅgaṃ tanmadhye paścimābhimukhaṃ bhavet | bandhūkapuṣpasaṅkāśaṃ sūryakoṭisamaprabham || 22 || bhramantaṃ yonimadhye ca śiśiraṃ śaśabhṛtsamam | tasyordhve kuṇḍalī śaktiraṣṭadhā kuṇḍalākṛtiḥ || 23 || aṣṭaprakṛtirūpā sā nābhestiryagadho gatā | adhovaktrasthitādevī ūrdhvapucchā'tiśobhanā || 24 || akārādikṣakārāntā kuṇḍalītyabhidhīyate | sā ca vidyullatākārā mṛṇālatantusannibhā || 25 || p. 534) parisphurati sarvātmā suptā'hisadṛśākṛtiḥ | brahmadvāramukhaṃ nityaṃ mukhenāvṛtya tiṣṭhati || 26 || yena mārgeṇa gantavyaṃ brahmadvāraṃ nirāmayam | mukhena śvāsaṃ praviṣṭā brahmarandhraṃ mukhaṃ tadā || 27 || mastake maṇivadbhinnasvayambhūliṅgaveṣṭinī | nānyaḥ panthā dvitīyo'sti śarīre paramasya ca || 28 || mūlādhāre kāmarūpaṃ pīṭhaṃ paramadurlabham | adhovaktrāṇi padmāni mūlādīni yathākramāt || 29 || mūlādhāracakram tadhyānaphalam gudāttu dvyaṅgulādūrdhvamadho meḍhrāttu dvyaṅgulāt | caturaṅgulavistāraṃ kandamūlaṃ khagāṇḍavat || 30 || ekāṅgulaṃ tu tanmadhye caturasraṃ trikoṇakam | evaṃ dhyātvā ca vīrendraḥ sthiracittaḥ sthirendriyaḥ || 31 || ākuñcayed gudamūlaṃ cibukaṃ hṛdayopari | nava dvārāṇi saṃyamya kukṣimāpūrya vāyunā || 32 || śabdabījena tāṃ devīṃ dṛḍhavibhrāmayettataḥ | vāyunā bhidya tadvaktraṃ ūrdhvavaktraṃ tu kārayet || 33 || p. 538) udghāṭayet kapāṭaṃ tu yathā kuñcikayā dṛḍham | ullāsojjvalakārasya śikhā yāti samujjvalā || 34 || mūlacakraṃ tato bhittvā brahmadvāraṃ vibhedayet | ūrdhvaṃ bhittvā tu liṅgaṃ vai itaraṃ puṣkaraṃ tataḥ || 35 || mūlādhāre santataṃ dhyānayogāt stambhakṣobhāvutplutirdārdurīva | bhūmityāgaḥ khecaratvaṃ krameṇa nṝṇāmete ṣaḍguṇāḥ sambhavanti || 36 || kāntiprakarṣo vapuṣo'pi nādavyaktiḥ pradīptiḥ jaṭharānalasya | laghutvamaṅgasya nijendriyāṇāṃ paṭutvamārogyamadīnatā ca || 37 || svādhiṣṭhānacakram taddhyānaphalam mūlādipadmaṣaṭkañca kalikāsadṛśaṃ śubham | svādhiṣṭhānaṃ mahāpadmaṃ liṅgamūle rasacchadam || 38 || p. 536) bandhūka puṣpasaṅkāśaṃ sadā jalasamanvitam | sindūraprasphuradvarṇairbādilāntaiśca maṇḍitam || 39 || śūlaṃ vajraṃ tathā padmaṃ ḍamaruṃ karapaṅkajaiḥ | dadhānāṃ śyāmavarṇāñca rākiṇīṃ tritayānvitām || 40 || raktadhātvekanāthāṃ tāṃ cintayettatra sādhakaḥ | vicintya sthiracittena adhiṣṭhānaṃ prabhedayet || 41 || iha vetti nidhāya mānasaṃ svaṃ vividhañcāśrutaśāstrajālamuccaiḥ | avadhūtajarāmayaḥ sa martyaḥ suciraṃ jīvati vītamṛtyubhītiḥ || 42 || vapuṣo'śucitā janasya śaśvat paramāṃ śuddhimihātanoti puṃsām | śaradambujapelavasya dehe dṛḍharuddho ghanatāñca śītaraśmiḥ || 43 || maṇipūracakram taddhyānaphalam tadūrdhve savyadakṣābhyāṃ cintayet sādhakottamaḥ | padmamadhye sthitaṃ śuddhaṃ vidyutābhaṃ trikoṇakam || 44 || p. 537) tanmadhye cintayed devaṃ brahmāṇaṃ haṃsavāhanam | raktavarṇaṃ caturvaktraṃ dadhatañca trilocanam || 45 || cintayet kūrcapadme ca akṣamālāṃ kamaṇḍalum | brahmasattvākṣamoṅkāraṃ sthitaṃ nābheradhaḥ sadā || 46 || nābhau nīlanibhaṃ padmaṃ maṇipūraṃ daśāsrakam | vidyutpuñjasphuradvarṇairḍādiphāntaiśca maṇḍitam || 47 || vahninā saṃyutaṃ tatra lākinīṃ māṃsadhātugām | mānasaṃ saṃvibhāvyātha bhedayettadanantaram || 48 || sthāne'sminnihitātmanaḥ sukṛtinaḥ pātālasiddhiṃ parāṃ khaḍgasyāpratimasya sādhanamapi syādīpsitañca kṣitau | rūpaṃ bhūmivisarjanaṃ parapure śaktaḥ praveṣṭuṃ jarā- hāniścākhiladuḥkharogaśamanaṃ kālasya vā vañcanam || 49 || anāhatacakram taddhyānaphalam anāhataṃ hṛdi dhyāyet piṅgābhaṃ dvādaśacchadam | drutasvarṇaprabhāvarṇaiḥ kādiṭhāntaiśca maṇḍitam || 50 || p. 538) medaḥsthāṃ kākinīṃ tatra pītābhāṃ mattarūpiṇīm | abhayaṃ ḍamaruṃ śūlaṃ pāśañca karapaṅkajaiḥ || 51 || dadhānāṃ cārurupāñca nānābharaṇabhūṣitām | tatraivāṅguṣṭhamātmānaṃ pradīpakalikopamam || 52 || tatra sañcintayed devaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ nirañjanam | śuddhasphaṭikasaṅkāśaṃ vāṇīlakṣmīvibhūṣitam || 53 || vainateyasamārūḍhaṃ śaṅkhacakragadādharam | pītāmbaradharaṃ śāntaṃ vanamālāvibhūṣitam || 54 || pūrṇaśailaṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ tatraiva paricintayet | prabhedayettataḥ paścāt sādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ || 55 || etasmin satataṃ niviṣṭamanasaḥ sthāne vimānasthitāḥ kṣubhyantyadbhutarūpakāntikalitā divyastriyo yoginaḥ | jñānañcāpratimaṃ trikālaviṣayaṃ kṣobhaḥ purasya śruti- rdūrādeva ca darśanañca khagatiḥ syādyoginīmelanam || 56 || viśuddhacakram taddhyānaphalam viśuddhaṃ ṣoḍaśārañca dhūmrābhaṃ kaṇṭhadeśake | p. 539) tadante vyomabījañca śuklaṃ haimagajasthitam || 57 || taruṇāruṇasaṅkāśaiḥ svaraiśca parimaṇḍitam | ākāśasahitaṃ padmaṃ śākinīṃ paricintayet || 58 || asthisaṃsthāṃ caturbāhuṃ pañcavaktrāṃ trilocanām | pāśāṅkuśau pustakañca jñānamudrāñca dhāriṇīm || 59 || daṃṣṭriṇīmugrarūpāñca sadā madhumadākulām | ardhanārīśvaraṃ devaṃ nānāmaṇivibhūṣitam || 60 || candracūḍaṃ trinayanaṃ varābhayakaraṃ śubham | dhyātvaivaṃ cakrarājaṃ tu bhedayet sādhakottamaḥ || 61 || sthāne'tra saṃsaktamanā manuṣya- strikāladarśī vigatādhirogaḥ | jitvā jarāmañjananīlakeśaḥ kṣitau ciraṃ jīvati vītamṛtyuḥ || 62 || iha sthāne cittaṃ satatamavadhāyāttapavano yadi kruddho yogī calayati samastaṃ tribhuvanam | na ca brahmā viṣṇurna ca hariharo naiva khamaṇi- stadīyaṃ sāmarthyaṃ śamayitumalaṃ nāpi gaṇapaḥ || 63 || p. 540) ājñācakram taddhyānaphalam dvidalaṃ hakṣavarṇābhyāṃ śubhābhyāṃ parimaṇḍitam | vidyutkoṭiprabhaṃ cakraṃ bhruvorūrdhve manonmanī || 64 || binduyuktaṃ sarvavarṇaṃ sarvapadmeṣu cintayet | yonimadhye sthitaṃ liṅgamitaraṃ taruṇāruṇam || 65 || jālandharaṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ hākinīṃ tatra cintayet | bindusthāṃ hākinīṃ śukramedomajjāsvarūpiṇīm || 66 || akṣamālāñca ḍamaruṃ kapālaṃ pustakaṃ tathā | cāpaṃ mudrāṃ dadhānāñca śuklāṃ netratrayānvitām || 67 || padmamadhye'ntarātmānaṃ prabhārūpaṃ hi kāraṇam | oṅkārajyotiṣaṃ kalpapradīpābhaṃ jaganmayam || 68 || bālasūryapratīkāśāṃ sadā bindumadakṣaram | tataḥ saṅkṣobhaṇadvāre dhyāyet padmaṃ suśobhanam || 69 || p. 541) dhyānayoganiratasya jāyate pūrvajanmakṛtakarmaṇāṃ smṛtiḥ | tatra bindunilaye ca dūrato darśanaśravaṇayoḥ samarthatā || 70 || iha sannihitasvacittavṛttiḥ pratimāyāḥ pratijalpanaṃ karoti | gamanañca pure pareṣāṃ punarutthānamapyaho mṛtasya || 71 || nirālambāṃ mudrāṃ nijagurumukhenaiva viditā- miha sthāne kṛtvā sthiraniśitadhīḥ sādhakavaraḥ | sadā'bhyāsāt paśyatyamaranilayānantarakhilā- muḍuśreṇīṃ viṣṇorapi padamuḍūnāmapi patim || 72 || bhedānte padmaṣaṭkaṃ ca prasphuṭañcordhvavaktrakam | bhavatyeva na sandeho'pyatha syāt sādhakasya ca || 73 || tadūrdhve cārdhacandre ca bhānumaṇḍalamuttamam | makārabindurūpeṇa tadūrdhve candramaṇḍalam || 74 || bindorupari nādaṃ hi śuddhasphaṭikasannibham | cetasā samprapaśyanti nādānte vṛṣabhadhvajam || 75 || śuddhasphaṭikasaṅkāśaṃ kapardaśaśibhūṣaṇam | p. 542) vyāghrāmbaraṃ tu tanmadhye adhomukhaṃ saśaktikam || 76 || sthāne hyatra parītañca varadābhayapāṇikam | prasannavadanaṃ śāntaṃ sarpayajñopavītinam || 77 || nādopari mahādevaṃ paśyanti jñānacakṣuṣā | nānyat paśyanti tatraiva antaraṃ vṛṣabhadhvajam || 78 || puratrayaviniṣkrānto yatra vāyuḥ pralīyate | tatra saṃsthaṃ manaḥ kṛtvā taddhyānamīśvaraṃ viduḥ || 79 || vibhāvya sādhakaśreṣṭho bhedayettadanantaram | śaṅkhinīnālaṃ saṃsthāpyavyāptiśūnyaṃ vibharti yaḥ || 80 || amṛtodadhisaṅkāśaṃ śatayojanavistṛtam | candanodyānamadhyasthaṃ vedikāṃ tu tadantare || 81 || tanmadhye sphaṭikaṃ dhyāyet paścimānanamambujam | sravantamamṛtaṃ nityaṃ devyaṅge kamalāntare || 82 || p. 543) sahasrārapadmavarṇanam sahasrārapadmaṃ visargādadhastā- dadho vaktramāraktakiñjalkapuñjam | kuraṅgeṇa hīnastriśṛṅgastadantaḥ sphuradraśmijālaḥ sudhāṃśuḥ samāste || 83 || tadantargataṃ brahmarandhraṃ susūkṣmaṃ yadādhārabhūtaṃ suṣumṇākhyanāḍyāḥ | tadetat padaṃ divyamatyantaguhyaṃ surairapyagamyaṃ sugopyaṃ suyatnāt || 84 || etat kailāsasañjñaṃ paramakulapadaṃ bindurūpī svarūpī yatrāstre devedavo bhavabhayatimiradhvaṃsahaṃso maheśaḥ | bhūtānāmādidevo rasavisarasitāṃ santatāmantaraṅge saudhīṃ dhārāṃ vimuñcannabhimata phalado yogināṃ yogagamyaḥ || 85 || sthānasyāsya jñānamātreṇa puṃsāṃ saṃsāre'smin sambhavo naiva bhūyaḥ | bhūtagrāmaṃ santatanyāsayogāt kartuṃ hartuṃ syācca śaktiḥ samagrā || 86 || sthāne pare haṃsanivāsabhūte- kailāsanāmnīha vidhāya cetaḥ | p. 544) yogī gatavyādhiradhaḥkṛtādhi- vādhaściraṃ jīvati mṛtyumuktaḥ || 87 || sthāne'smin kṣayavṛddhibhāvarahitā nityoditā'dhomukhī bālādityanibhaprabhāśaśabhṛtaḥ sā'ste kalā ṣoḍaśī | bālāgrasya vikhaṇḍitasya śatadhā caikena bhāgena yā sūkṣmatvāt sadṛśī nirantaragalatpīyūṣadhārādharā || 88 || etasyāḥ parataḥ sthitā bhagavatī bhūtādhidevādhipā nirvāṇākhyakalā'rdhacandrakuṭilā sā ṣoḍaśāntargatā | bālāgrasya sahasradhā vigalitasyaikena bhāgena yā sūkṣmatvāt sadṛśī trilokajananī yā dvādaśārkaprabhā || 89 || nirvāṇākhyakalāpadoparigatā nirvāṇaśaktiḥ parā koṭyādityasamaprabhā'tigahanā bālāgrabhāgasya yā | koṭyaṃśena samā samastajananī nityoditā nirmalā nityānandapadasthaloruvigaladdhārā nirālambanā || 90 || p. 545) etasyāḥ parataḥ parātparataraṃ nirvāṇaśakteḥ padaṃ śaivaṃ śāśvatamaprameyamamalaṃ nityoditaṃ niṣkriyam | tadviṣṇoḥ padamityuśanti sudhiyaḥ kecit padaṃ brahmaṇaḥ keciddhaṃsapadaṃ nirañjanapadaṃ kecinnirālambanam || 91 || āropyā'ropya śaktiṃ kamalajanilayādātmanā sākameṣu sthāneṣvājñāvasāneṣvavahitahṛdayaścintayitvā krameṇa | nītvā nādāvasānaṃ khagata kulamahāpadmasadmāntarasthāṃ dhyāyeccaitanyarūpāmabhimataphalasamprāptaye śaktimādyām || 92 || sākṣāllākṣārasābhaṃ gaganagatamahāpadmasadmasthahaṃsāṃ pītvā divyāmṛtaughaṃ punarapi ca viśenmadhyadeśaṃ kulasya | cakre cakre krameṇāmṛtarasavisaraistarpayet devatāstā hākinyādyāḥ samastāḥ kamalajapadagāṃ tarpayet kuṇḍalīṃ tām || 93 || kuṇḍalī kuṇḍalākārānakrībhūtā nivāsinī | iḍā ca piṅgalā caiva suṣumnānilayaṃ vrajet || 94 || śaktiṃ bhairavasaṃyogādamṛtānandamānayet | p. 546) candramārgeṇa vāyuñca pibettañca śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 95 || kumbhakañca yathāśaktyā suryamārgeṇa recayet | sūryamārge pibedvāyuṃ candramārgeṇa recayet || 96 || śūnyañca prativimbacandrasadṛśaṃ sūkṣmātisūkṣmaṃ paraṃ sarvaṃ vyāpya tamomayaṃ jagati saddhāmaprakāśaṃ param | dṛśyādṛśyavināśabhedasakalaṃ jyotirmayaṃ sarvato dhyātvā tacca padaṃ tu sādhakavaraiḥ dūrīkṛtaścāntakaḥ || 97 || evamabhyasyamānasya ahanyahani niścitam | jarāmaraṇaduḥkhādyairmucyate bhavasāgarāt || 98 || yonimudrābandhaphalakathanam caturvidhā tu yā sṛṣṭiryasyāṃ yonau prajāyate | punaḥ pralīyate yasyāṃ kālāgnyādiśivāntakam || 99 || yonimudrā parā hyeṣā bandhastasyāḥ prakīrtitaḥ | tasyāstu bandhamātreṇa tannāsti yanna sādhayet || 100 || p. 547) anyathā japyate yastu anyathā kurute tu yaḥ | nāsau tatphalapātrañca satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 101 || chinnā bandhāśca ye mantrāḥkīlitāḥ stambhitāśca ye | dagdhāḥ santrāsitā hīnā malināśca tiraskṛtāḥ || 102 || bheditā bhramasaṃyuktāḥ suptā sammurcchitāśca ye | vṛddhā bālāstathā prauḍhāstathā yauvanagarvitāḥ || 103 || aripakṣe sthitā ye ca nirvīryāḥ sattvavarjitāḥ | aṃśakena vihīnāśca khaṇḍaśaḥ śatadhā kṛtāḥ || 104 || vidhinānena saṃyuktāḥ prabhavantyacireṇa tu | siddhimokṣapradāḥ sarve sādhakena niyojitāḥ || 105 || yadyaduccarate mantrī varṇarūpaṃ śubhāśubhaṃ | tattat sidhyatyasandeho yonimudrānibandhanāt || 106 || dīkṣayitvā vidhānena abhiṣicya sahasradhā | tato'dhikārī bhavati tantre'smin sādhakottamaḥ || 107 || brahmahatyāsahasrāṇi trailokyamapi ghātayet | nāsau lipyati pāpena yonimudrānibandhanāt || 108 || p. 548) tasmādabhyasanaṃ nityaṃ kartavyaṃ puṇyakāṅkṣibhiḥ | ayāsājjāyate siddhirabhyāsānmokṣamāpnuyāt || 109 || samvittiṃ labhate'bhyāsāt yogo'bhyāsāt pravartate | mantrāṇāṃ siddhirabhyāsādabhyāsādvāyusādhanam || 110 || kālavañcanamabhyāsāttathā mṛtyuñjayo bhavet | etadbhedaṃ vijānāti sa yāti paramaṃ padam || 111 || tadaṣṭadhā tu jīvo'sau bahiryāti dine dine | dineśāṅgulimānena tadardhañcopavāsataḥ || 112 || triguṇaṃ ratikāle ca dviguṇaṃ bhojanād bahiḥ | ata ūrdhvaṃ vahedvāyustriguṇaṃ yadi daivatam || 113 || nyūnaṃ dhatte tataḥ prāṇaḥ śarīraṃ parimuñcati | śarīrasamatāṃ nītvā nyūnaṃ vā sādhakottamaḥ || 114 || kumbhayitvā adhovāyuṃ kuṇḍalīmukhavartmani | yojayitvā tato jīvaṃ kuṇḍalyā sahitaṃ sudhīḥ || 115 || gamāgamaṃ kārayitvā siddho bhavati nāparaḥ | pīyate khādyate yattu tatsarvaṃ kuṇḍalīmukhe || 116 || hutvā siddhimavāpnoti na ca bandhena bādhyate | p. 549) avadhūtācārakathanam bhikṣā kāryā na ca svārthaṃ kuṇḍalyāḥ prakṛteḥ punaḥ || 117 || re mātardehi me bhikṣāṃ kuṇḍalīṃ tarpayāmyaham | avadhūtāśrame sthitvā bhairavānandatatparaḥ || 118 || bhairavo'haṃ na cānyo'smi na cānyo matparaḥ kvacit | tantramantrārcanaṃ sarvaṃ mayi jātaṃ na cānyathā || 119 || śivo'haṃ bhairavānando matto'haṃ kulanāyakaḥ | raktamālyāmbaradharo hetuyuktaḥ sadā bhavet || 120 || evaṃ bhikṣāṃ vrajan bhikṣurbhairavānandatatparaḥ | yena kenāpi veśena yena kenā'pyalakṣitaḥ || 121 || yatra kutrāśrame tiṣṭhan kulayogīśvaraḥ sadā | unmattamukajaḍavat virale lokamadhyage || 122 || p. 550) kvacicchiṣṭaḥ kvacidbhraṣṭaḥ kvacid bhūtapiśācavat | nānāveśadharo yogī vicarettu mahītale || 123 || sarvasparśo yathā vāyuryathākāśaśca sarvagaḥ | sarvabhakṣo yathā vahnistathā yogī sadā śuciḥ || 124 || tathā mlecchagṛhānnādi yogīhastagataṃ śuci | kṣīyate na ca pāpena badhyate na ca janmanā || 125 || yadvanmantrabalopetaḥ krīḍan sarpairna daṃśyate | tathā jñānaparo yogī krīḍannindriyapannagaiḥ || 126 || pūjayanti mahādevīṃ kulāṅgakṛṣṭimātrataḥ | gandhaṃ puṣpañca tāmbulaṃ naivedyaṃ yatra yadbhavet || 127 || manasā tat samutsṛjya bāhyataḥ kulavāriṇā | ātmanyeva samāyojya devīrūpakuleśvaraḥ || 128 || p. 551) na pūjā nāpi tannāma na niṣṭhā na vratādikam | pūrṇo'haṃ bhairavaścāhaṃ nityānando'hamavyayaḥ || 129 || nirañjanasvarūpo'haṃ nirvikāro hyahaṃ prabhuḥ | sarvaśāstrābhiyukto'haṃ sarvamantrārthapāsyāḥ || 130 || asmatparataro deśo na jāto na janiṣyati | ānandarūpavān bhūtvā sarveṣāṃ priyakāraka || 131 || na yogī na bhogī na vātmā na kāṅkṣī na vīro na dhīro na vā sādhakendraḥ | sadānandapūrṇo dharaṇyāṃ vivekī cirājjātadhūto dvitīyo maheśaḥ || 132 || śrutau kuṇḍale'sṛg gale muṇḍamālā kare pānapātraṃ mukhe hanta hālā | parityaktakarmā layanyastadharmā virakto'vadhūto dvitīyo maheśaḥ || 133 || p. 552) vāme rāmā ramaṇakuśalā dakṣiṇe pānapātraṃ madhye nyastaṃ maricasahitaṃ śūkarasyoṣṇamāṃsam | skandhe vīṇā lalitasubhagā sadgurūṇāṃ prapañcaḥ kaulo dharmaḥ paramagahano yogināmapyagamyaḥ || 134 || iti śrīmajjñānānandaparamahaṃsaviracite kaulāvalīnirṇaye ekaviṃśollāsaḥ samāptaḥ || 21 || ########### END OF FILE #######